1) The Prophet (saws) inviting his followers to Tauhid of Allah
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي دُعَاءِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمَّتَهُ إِلَى تَوْحِيدِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَلَى
7371
Sahih al-Bukhari 7371 In
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas (ra):
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Mu'adh to Yemen.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْبَدٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، رضى الله عنهما أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ مُعَاذًا إِلَى الْيَمَنِ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7371 In
7373
Sahih al-Bukhari 7373 In
Narrated Mu`adh bin Jabal:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Mu`adh! Do you know what Allah's Right upon His slaves is?" I said, "Allah
and His Apostle know best." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To worship Him (Allah) Alone and to join none in
worship with Him (Allah). Do you know what their right upon Him is?" I replied, "Allah and His
Apostle know best." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Not to punish them (if they do so).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ ، وَالأَشْعَثِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ ، سَمِعَا الأَسْوَدَ بْنَ هِلاَلٍ ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا مُعَاذُ أَتَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ ". قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ " أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، أَتَدْرِي مَا حَقُّهُمْ عَلَيْهِ ". قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ " أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7373 In
7375
Sahih al-Bukhari 7375 In
Narrated `Aisha:
The Prophet (ﷺ) sent (an army unit) under the command of a man who used to lead his companions in the
prayers and would finish his recitation with (the Sura 112): 'Say (O Muhammad): "He is Allah, the
One." ' (112.1) When they returned (from the battle), they mentioned that to the Prophet. He said (to
them), "Ask him why he does so." They asked him and he said, "I do so because it mentions the
qualities of the Beneficent and I love to recite it (in my prayer)." The Prophet; said (to them), "Tell
him that Allah loves him."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ ، أَنَّ أَبَا الرِّجَالِ، مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَكَانَتْ فِي حَجْرِ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ رَجُلاً عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ، وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ لأَصْحَابِهِ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَيَخْتِمُ بِ ـ {قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ} فَلَمَّا رَجَعُوا ذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " سَلُوهُ لأَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ ". فَسَأَلُوهُ فَقَالَ لأَنَّهَا صِفَةُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَقْرَأَ بِهَا. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَخْبِرُوهُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7375 In
7376
Sahih al-Bukhari 7376 In
Narrated Jarir bin `Abdullah:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah will not be merciful to those who are not merciful to mankind."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ بْنُ سَلَامٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ ، وَأَبِي، ظَبْيَانَ عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مَنْ لاَ يَرْحَمُ النَّاسَ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7376 In
3) “Verily Allah is the All-Provider, Owner of Power, the Most Strong.”
بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الرَّزَّاقُ ذُو الْقُوَّةِ الْمَتِينُ}
7378
Sahih al-Bukhari 7378 In
Narrated Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "None is more patient than Allah against the harmful and annoying words He hears
(from the people): They ascribe children to Him, yet He bestows upon them health and provision .
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا أَحَدٌ أَصْبَرُ عَلَى أَذًى سَمِعَهُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، يَدَّعُونَ لَهُ الْوَلَدَ، ثُمَّ يُعَافِيهِمْ وَيَرْزُقُهُمْ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7378 In
7379
Sahih al-Bukhari 7379 In
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The keys of the unseen are five and none knows them but Allah: (1) None knows
(the sex) what is in the womb, but Allah: (2) None knows what will happen tomorrow, but Allah; (3)
None knows when it will rain, but Allah; (4) None knows where he will die, but Allah (knows that);
(5) and none knows when the Hour will be established, but Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَفَاتِيحُ الْغَيْبِ خَمْسٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، لاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا تَغِيضُ الأَرْحَامُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ يَعْلَمُ مَا فِي غَدٍ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ يَعْلَمُ مَتَى يَأْتِي الْمَطَرُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ تَدْرِي نَفْسٌ بِأَىِّ أَرْضٍ تَمُوتُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَلاَ يَعْلَمُ مَتَى تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7379 In
5) “…the One Free from all defects, the Giver of security…”
باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {السَّلاَمُ الْمُؤْمِنُ}
7381
Sahih al-Bukhari 7381 In
Narrated `Abdullah:
We used to pray behind the Prophet (ﷺ) and used to say: "As-Salamu 'Al-Allah. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah
himself is As-Salam (Name of Allah), so you should say: 'at-Tahiyatu lil-lahi was-sala-watu wattaiyibatu,
as-salamu `alaika aiyyuha-n-nabiyyu wa rahmatu-l-lahi wa barakatuhu, as-salamu `alaina
wa `ala `ibadi-l-lahi as-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha il-lallah, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan
`abduhu wa rasuluhu."'
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَقُولُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7381 In
7382
Sahih al-Bukhari 7382 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection Allah will hold the whole earth and fold the heaven
with His right hand and say, 'I am the King: where are the kings of the earth?" '
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " يَقْبِضُ اللَّهُ الأَرْضَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَيَطْوِي السَّمَاءَ بِيَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَيْنَ مُلُوكُ الأَرْضِ " . وَقَالَ شُعَيْبٌ وَالزُّبَيْدِيُّ وَابْنُ مُسَافِرٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7382 In
7383
Sahih al-Bukhari 7383 In
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say, "I seek refuge (with YOU) by Your 'Izzat, None has the right to be
worshipped but You Who does not die while the Jinns and the human beings die."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بُرَيْدَةَ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ يَعْمَرَ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقُولُ " أَعُوذُ بِعِزَّتِكَ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ، الَّذِي لاَ يَمُوتُ وَالْجِنُّ وَالإِنْسُ يَمُوتُونَ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7383 In
8) “And it is He Who has created the heavens and the earth in truth…”
بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {وَهُوَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ بِالْحَقِّ}
7385
Sahih al-Bukhari 7385 In
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to invoke Allah at night, saying, "O Allah: All the
Praises are for You: You are the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth.
All the Praises are for You; You are the Maintainer of the Heaven and
the Earth and whatever is in them. All the Praises are for You; You
are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth. Your Word is the Truth,
and Your Promise is the Truth, and the Meeting with You is the Truth,
and Paradise is the Truth, and the (Hell) Fire is the Truth, and the
Hour is the Truth. O Allah! I surrender myself to You, and I believe
in You and I depend upon You, and I repent to You and with You (Your
evidences) I stand against my opponents, and to you I leave the
judgment (for those who refuse my message). O Allah! Forgive me my
sins that I did in the past or will do in the future, and also the
sins I did in secret or in public. You are my only God (Whom I
worship) and there is no other God for me (i.e. I worship none but
You)."
Narrated Sufyan:
(regarding the above narration) that the Prophet (ﷺ) added, "You are the
Truth, and Your Word is the Truth."
حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو مِنَ اللَّيْلِ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، قَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَأَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ لِي غَيْرُكَ " . حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بِهَذَا وَقَالَ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7385 In
7386
Sahih al-Bukhari 7386 In
Narrated Abu Musa:
We were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey, and whenever we ascended a high place, we used to say,
"Allahu Akbar." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't trouble yourselves too much! You are not calling a deaf or
an absent person, but you are calling One Who Hears, Sees, and is very near." Then he came to me
while I was saying in my heart, "La hawla wala quwwatta illa billah (There is neither might nor power
but with Allah)." He said, to me, "O `Abdullah bin Qais! Say, 'La hawla wala quwwata illa billah
(There is neither might nor power but with Allah), for it is one of the treasures of Paradise." Or said,
"Shall I tell you of it?"
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَكُنَّا إِذَا عَلَوْنَا كَبَّرْنَا فَقَالَ " ارْبَعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ، فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْعُونَ أَصَمَّ وَلاَ غَائِبًا، تَدْعُونَ سَمِيعًا بَصِيرًا قَرِيبًا ". ثُمَّ أَتَى عَلَىَّ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ فِي نَفْسِي لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ. فَقَالَ لِي " يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ قُلْ لاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ. فَإِنَّهَا كَنْزٌ مِنْ كُنُوزِ الْجَنَّةِ ". أَوْ قَالَ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ بِهِ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7386 In
7389
Sahih al-Bukhari 7389 In
Narrated `Aisha:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Gabriel called me and said, 'Allah has heard the statement of your people and what
they replied to you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ حَدَّثَتْهُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ نَادَانِي قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ سَمِعَ قَوْلَ قَوْمِكَ وَمَا رَدُّوا عَلَيْكَ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7389 In
7390
Sahih al-Bukhari 7390 In
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
As-Salami: Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to teach his companions to perform the prayer of Istikhara for each
and every matter just as he used to teach them the Suras from the Qur'an He used to say, "If anyone of
you intends to do some thing, he should offer a two rak`at prayer other than the compulsory prayers,
and after finishing it, he should say: O Allah! I consult You, for You have all knowledge, and appeal
to You to support me with Your Power and ask for Your Bounty, for You are able to do things while I
am not, and You know while I do not; and You are the Knower of the Unseen. O Allah If You know It
this matter (name your matter) is good for me both at present and in the future, (or in my religion), in
my this life and in the Hereafter, then fulfill it for me and make it easy for me, and then bestow Your
Blessings on me in that matter. O Allah! If You know that this matter is not good for me in my
religion, in my this life and in my coming Hereafter (or at present or in the future), then divert me
from it and choose for me what is good wherever it may be, and make me be pleased with it." (See
Hadith No. 391, Vol. 8)
حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَوَالِي ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ ، يُحَدِّثُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ أَخْبَرَنِي جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ السَّلَمِيُّ ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُ أَصْحَابَهُ الاِسْتِخَارَةَ فِي الأُمُورِ كُلِّهَا، كَمَا يُعَلِّمُ السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ يَقُولُ " إِذَا هَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالأَمْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْفَرِيضَةِ ثُمَّ لِيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ، وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ، فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلاَ أَقْدِرُ، وَتَعْلَمُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُ، وَأَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ، اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ ـ ثُمَّ تُسَمِّيهِ بِعَيْنِهِ ـ خَيْرًا لِي فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ـ قَالَ أَوْ فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي ـ فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي، وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي، ثُمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ، اللَّهُمَّ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ شَرٌّ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ ـ فَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ، وَاقْدُرْ لِيَ الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ، ثُمَّ رَضِّنِي بِهِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7390 In
7391
Sahih al-Bukhari 7391 In
Narrated `Abdullah:
The Prophet (ﷺ) frequently used to swear, "No, by the One Who turns the hearts."
حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ أَكْثَرُ مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحْلِفُ " لاَ وَمُقَلِّبِ الْقُلُوبِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7391 In
7392
Sahih al-Bukhari 7392 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah has ninety-nine Names, one-hundred less one; and he who memorized
them all by heart will enter Paradise." To count something means to know it by heart.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ اسْمًا مِائَةً إِلاَّ وَاحِدًا، مَنْ أَحْصَاهَا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ " . {أَحْصَيْنَاهُ} حَفِظْنَاهُ .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7392 In
7393
Sahih al-Bukhari 7393 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When anyone of you goes to bed, he should dust it off thrice with the edge of his
garment, and say: Bismika Rabbi Wada`tu janbi, wa bika arfa'hu. In amsakta nafsi faghfir laha, wa in
arsaltaha fahfazha bima tahfaz bihi 'ibadaka-s-salihin."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِرَاشَهُ فَلْيَنْفُضْهُ بِصَنِفَةِ ثَوْبِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، وَلْيَقُلْ بِاسْمِكَ رَبِّ وَضَعْتُ جَنْبِي وَبِكَ أَرْفَعُهُ، إِنْ أَمْسَكْتَ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لَهَا، وَإِنْ أَرْسَلْتَهَا فَاحْفَظْهَا بِمَا تَحْفَظُ بِهِ عِبَادَكَ الصَّالِحِينَ " . تَابَعَهُ يَحْيَى وَبِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. وَزَادَ زُهَيْرٌ وَأَبُو ضَمْرَةَ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ زَكَرِيَّاءَ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ عَجْلاَنَ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7393 In
7395
Sahih al-Bukhari 7395 In
Narrated Abu Dharr:
When the Prophet (ﷺ) went to bed at night, he used to say: "Bismika namutu wa nahya." And when he got
up in the morning, he used to say, "Al hamdu li l-lahi al-ladhi ahyana ba'da ma amatana, wa ilaihi-nnushur."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ ، عَنْ خَرَشَةَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَخَذَ مَضْجَعَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ " بِاسْمِكَ نَمُوتُ وَنَحْيَا، فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَحْيَانَا بَعْدَ مَا أَمَاتَنَا وَإِلَيْهِ النُّشُورُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7395 In
7397
Sahih al-Bukhari 7397 In
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:
I asked the Prophet, "I send off (for a game) my trained hunting dogs; (what is your verdict
concerning the game they hunt?" He said, "If you send off your trained hunting dogs and mention the
Name of Allah, then, if they catch some game, eat (thereof). And if you hit the game with a mi'rad (a
hunting tool) and it wounds it, you can eat (it).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلٌ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أُرْسِلُ كِلاَبِي الْمُعَلَّمَةَ. قَالَ " إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كِلاَبَكَ الْمُعَلَّمَةَ وَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ اللَّهِ فَأَمْسَكْنَ فَكُلْ، وَإِذَا رَمَيْتَ بِالْمِعْرَاضِ فَخَزَقَ فَكُلْ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7397 In
7399
Sahih al-Bukhari 7399 In
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) slaughtered two rams as sacrifice and mentioned Allah's Name and said, "Allahu-Akbar"
while slaughtering).
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، قَالَ ضَحَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِكَبْشَيْنِ، يُسَمِّي وَيُكَبِّرُ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7399 In
7401
Sahih al-Bukhari 7401 In
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not swear by your fathers; and whoever wants to swear should swear by Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا وَرْقَاءُ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَحْلِفُوا بِآبَائِكُمْ، وَمَنْ كَانَ حَالِفًا فَلْيَحْلِفْ بِاللَّهِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7401 In
7402
Sahih al-Bukhari 7402 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent ten persons to bring the enemy's secrets and Khubaib Al-Ansari was one of them.
'Ubaidullah bin 'Iyad told me that the daughter of Al-Harith told him that when they gathered (to kill
Khubaib Al Ansari) he asked for a razor to clean his pubic region, and when they had taken him
outside the sanctuary of Mecca in order to kill him, he said in verse, "I don't care if I am killed as a
Muslim, on any side (of my body) I may be killed in Allah's Cause; for that is for the sake of Allah's
very Self; and if He will, He will bestow His Blessings upon the torn pieces of my body." Then Ibn
Al-Harith killed him, and the Prophet (ﷺ) informed his companions of the death of those (ten men) on the
very day they were killed.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَسِيدِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ ـ حَلِيفٌ لِبَنِي زُهْرَةَ وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَةً مِنْهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، فَأَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ أَنَّ ابْنَةَ الْحَارِثِ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُمْ حِينَ اجْتَمَعُوا اسْتَعَارَ مِنْهَا مُوسَى يَسْتَحِدُّ بِهَا، فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا مِنَ الْحَرَمِ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ قَالَ خُبَيْبٌ الأَنْصَارِيُّ
وَلَسْتُ أُبَالِي حِينَ أُقْتَلُ مُسْلِمًا ** عَلَى أَيِّ شِقٍّ كَانَ لِلَّهِ مَصْرَعِي
وَذَلِكَ فِي ذَاتِ الإِلَهِ وَإِنْ يَشَأْ ** يُبَارِكْ عَلَى أَوْصَالِ شِلْوٍ مُمَزَّعِ
فَقَتَلَهُ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ فَأَخْبَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْحَابَهُ خَبَرَهُمْ يَوْمَ أُصِيبُوا.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7402 In
7403
Sahih al-Bukhari 7403 In
Narrated `Abdullah:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There is none having a greater sense of Ghira than Allah, and for that reason He
has forbidden shameful deeds and sins (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) And there is none who likes to
be praised more than Allah does." (See Hadith No. 147, Vol. 7)
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ، وَمَا أَحَدٌ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ الْمَدْحُ مِنَ اللَّهِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7403 In
7405
Sahih al-Bukhari 7405 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah says: 'I am just as My slave thinks I am, (i.e. I am able to do for him what he
thinks I can do for him) and I am with him if He remembers Me. If he remembers Me in himself, I
too, remember him in Myself; and if he remembers Me in a group of people, I remember him in a
group that is better than they; and if he comes one span nearer to Me, I go one cubit nearer to him; and
if he comes one cubit nearer to Me, I go a distance of two outstretched arms nearer to him; and if he
comes to Me walking, I go to him running.' "
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي بِي، وَأَنَا مَعَهُ إِذَا ذَكَرَنِي، فَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي نَفْسِهِ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي نَفْسِي، وَإِنْ ذَكَرَنِي فِي مَلأٍ ذَكَرْتُهُ فِي مَلأٍ خَيْرٍ مِنْهُمْ، وَإِنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ بِشِبْرٍ تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا، وَإِنْ تَقَرَّبَ إِلَىَّ ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ بَاعًا، وَإِنْ أَتَانِي يَمْشِي أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7405 In
7406
Sahih al-Bukhari 7406 In
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
when this Verse:--'Say (O Muhammad!): He has Power to send torments on you from above,' (6.65)
was revealed; The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I take refuge with Your Face." Allah revealed:-- '..or from
underneath your feet.' (6.65) The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "I seek refuge with Your Face!" Then Allah
revealed:--'...or confuse you in party-strife.' (6.65) Oh that, the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "This is easier."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ {قُلْ هُوَ الْقَادِرُ عَلَى أَنْ يَبْعَثَ عَلَيْكُمْ عَذَابًا مِنْ فَوْقِكُمْ} قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِكَ ". فَقَالَ {أَوْ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَرْجُلِكُمْ} فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِكَ ". قَالَ {أَوْ يَلْبِسَكُمْ شِيَعًا} فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَذَا أَيْسَرُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7406 In
7407
Sahih al-Bukhari 7407 In
Narrated `Abdullah:
Ad-Dajjal was mentioned in the presence of the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah is not hidden from
you; He is not one-eyed," and pointed with his hand towards his eye, adding, "While Al-Masih Ad-
Dajjal is blind in the right eye and his eye looks like a protruding grape."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ، حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ الدَّجَّالُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَخْفَى عَلَيْكُمْ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ـ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى عَيْنِهِ ـ وَإِنَّ الْمَسِيحَ الدَّجَّالَ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7407 In
18) “He is Allah, the Creator, the Inventor of all things, the Bestower of forms…”
باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ {هُوَ اللَّهُ الْخَالِقُ الْبَارِئُ الْمُصَوِّرُ}
7409
Sahih al-Bukhari 7409 In
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
That during the battle with Bani Al-Mustaliq they (Muslims) captured some females and intended to
have sexual relation with them without impregnating them. So they asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about coitus
interrupt us. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "It is better that you should not do it, for Allah has written whom He is
going to create till the Day of Resurrection." Qaza'a said, "I heard Abu Sa`id saying that the Prophet (ﷺ)
said, 'No soul is ordained to be created but Allah will create it."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى ـ هُوَ ابْنُ عُقْبَةَ ـ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ ، عَنِ ابْنِ مُحَيْرِيزٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، فِي غَزْوَةِ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ أَنَّهُمْ أَصَابُوا سَبَايَا فَأَرَادُوا أَنْ يَسْتَمْتِعُوا بِهِنَّ وَلاَ يَحْمِلْنَ فَسَأَلُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْعَزْلِ فَقَالَ " مَا عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ كَتَبَ مَنْ هُوَ خَالِقٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ " . وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ عَنْ قَزَعَةَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَيْسَتْ نَفْسٌ مَخْلُوقَةٌ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ خَالِقُهَا " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7409 In
7410
Sahih al-Bukhari 7410 In
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will gather the believers on the Day of Resurrection in the same way (as they
are gathered in this life), and they will say, 'Let us ask someone to intercede for us with our Lord that
He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Then they will go to Adam and say, 'O Adam! Don't you
see the people (people's condition)? Allah created you with His Own Hands and ordered His angels to
prostrate before you, and taught you the names of all the things. Please intercede for us with our Lord
so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Adam will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking'
and mention to them the mistakes he had committed, and add, "But you d better go to Noah as he was
the first Apostle sent by Allah to the people of the Earth.' They will go to Noah who will reply, 'I am
not fit for this undertaking,' and mention the mistake which he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to
Abraham, Khalil Ar-Rahman.'
They will go to Abraham who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and mention to them the
mistakes he made, and add, 'But you'd better go to Moses, a slave whom Allah gave the Torah and to
whom He spoke directly' They will go to Moses who will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and
mention to them the mistakes he made, and add, 'You'd better go to Jesus, Allah's slave and His
Apostle and His Word (Be: And it was) and a soul created by Him.' They will go to Jesus who will
say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, but you'd better go to Muhammad whose sins of the past and the
future had been forgiven (by Allah).' So they will come to me and I will ask the permission of my
Lord, and I will be permitted (to present myself) before Him. When I see my Lord, I will fall down in
(prostration) before Him and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then it will
be said to me, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you
will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then raise
my head and praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede.
Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit whom I will admit
into Paradise.
I will come back again, and when I see my Lord (again), I will fall down in prostration before Him,
and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes, and then He will say, 'O Muhammad!
Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to; and ask, for you will be granted (your request);
and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will then praise my Lord with certain praises
which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will allow me to intercede (for a certain kind
of people) and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into Paradise, I will return again, and when I see
my Lord, I will fall down (in prostration) and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He wishes,
and then He will say, 'O Muhammad! Raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and ask,
for you will be granted (your request); and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted.' I will
then praise my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me, and then I will intercede. Allah will
allow me to intercede (for a certain kind of people) and will fix a limit to whom I will admit into
Paradise. I will come back and say, 'O my Lord! None remains in Hell (Fire) but those whom Qur'an
has imprisoned therein and for whom eternity in Hell (Fire) has become inevitable.' "
The Prophet (ﷺ) added, "There will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: 'La ilaha illal-lah,' and has
in his heart good equal to the weight of a barley grain. Then there will come out of Hell (Fire)
everyone who says: ' La ilaha illal-lah,' and has in his heart good equal to the weight of a wheat grain.
Then there will come out of Hell (Fire) everyone who says: 'La ilaha illal-lah,' and has in his heart
good equal to the weight of an atom (or a smallest ant).
حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا. فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ يَا آدَمُ أَمَا تَرَى النَّاسَ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ وَعَلَّمَكَ أَسْمَاءَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ، شَفِّعْ لَنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا. فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكَ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا، فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ. فَيَأْتُونَ نُوحًا فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ. فَيَأْتُونَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطَايَاهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَهَا ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا أَتَاهُ اللَّهُ التَّوْرَاةَ وَكَلَّمَهُ تَكْلِيمًا ـ فَيَأْتُونَ مُوسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ لَهُمْ خَطِيئَتَهُ الَّتِي أَصَابَ ـ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَتَهُ وَرُوحَهُ. فَيَأْتُونَ عِيسَى فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ. فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي عَلَيْهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ لَهُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ. فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا رَبِّي ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِّي وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ، قُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِمَحَامِدَ عَلَّمَنِيهَا، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْجِعُ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ وَوَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ ". قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ شَعِيرَةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ مَا يَزِنُ بُرَّةً، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مَا يَزِنُ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ ذَرَّةً " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7410 In
7412, 7413
Sahih al-Bukhari 7412, 7413 In
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will grasp the whole Earth by His Hand, and
all the Heavens in His right, and then He will say, 'I am the King." Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)
said," Allah will grasp the Earth...' "
حَدَّثَنَا مُقَدَّمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبِضُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الأَرْضَ وَتَكُونُ السَّمَوَاتُ بِيَمِينِهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ " . رَوَاهُ سَعِيدٌ عَنْ مَالِكٍ . وَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ سَمِعْتُ سَالِمًا سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا. وَقَالَ أَبُو الْيَمَانِ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَقْبِضُ اللَّهُ الأَرْضَ ".
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7412, 7413 In
7415
Sahih al-Bukhari 7415 In
Narrated `Abdullah:
A man from the people of the scripture came to the Prophet (ﷺ) and said, "O Abal-Qasim! Allah will hold
the Heavens upon a Finger, and the Earth on a Finger and the land on a Finger, and all the creation on
a Finger, and will say, 'I am the King! I am the King!' " I saw the Prophet (after hearing that), smiling
till his premolar teeth became visible, and he then recited: -- 'No just estimate have they made of Allah
such as due to him... (39.67)
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ ، سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلْقَمَةَ ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالشَّجَرَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْخَلاَئِقَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ. فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَحِكَ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ}
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7415 In
7416
Sahih al-Bukhari 7416 In
Narrated Al-Mughira:
Sa`d bin 'Ubada said, "If I saw a man with my wife, I would strike him (behead him) with the blade of
my sword." This news reached Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) who then said, "You people are astonished at Sa`d's
Ghira. By Allah, I have more Ghira than he, and Allah has more Ghira than I, and because of Allah's
Ghira, He has made unlawful Shameful deeds and sins (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) done in open
and in secret. And there is none who likes that the people should repent to Him and beg His pardon
than Allah, and for this reason He sent the warners and the givers of good news. And there is none
who likes to be praised more than Allah does, and for this reason, Allah promised to grant Paradise (to
the doers of good)." `Abdul Malik said, "No person has more Ghira than Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ ، قَالَ قَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ لَوْ رَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مَعَ امْرَأَتِي لَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ غَيْرَ مُصْفَحٍ. فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " تَعْجَبُونَ مِنْ غَيْرَةِ سَعْدٍ، وَاللَّهِ لأَنَا أَغْيَرُ مِنْهُ، وَاللَّهُ أَغْيَرُ مِنِّي، وَمِنْ أَجْلِ غَيْرَةِ اللَّهِ حَرَّمَ الْفَوَاحِشَ مَا ظَهَرَ مِنْهَا وَمَا بَطَنَ، وَلاَ أَحَدَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْعُذْرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ، وَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ بَعَثَ الْمُبَشِّرِينَ وَالْمُنْذِرِينَ وَلاَ أَحَدَ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْهِ الْمِدْحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ وَمِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ " . وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ " لاَ شَخْصَ أَغْيَرُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ".
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7416 In
7417
Sahih al-Bukhari 7417 In
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said to a man, "Have you got anything of the Qur'an?" The man said, "Yes, such-andsuch
Sura, and such-and-such Sura," naming the Suras.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِرَجُلٍ " أَمَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَىْءٌ ". قَالَ نَعَمْ سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا. لِسُوَرٍ سَمَّاهَا.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7417 In
7418
Sahih al-Bukhari 7418 In
Narrated `Imran bin Hussain:
While I was with the Prophet (ﷺ) , some people from Bani Tamim came to him. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O
Bani Tamim! Accept the good news!" They said, "You have given us the good news; now give us
(something)." (After a while) some Yemenites entered, and he said to them, "O the people of Yemen!
Accept the good news, as Bani Tamim have refused it. " They said, "We accept it, for we have come
to you to learn the Religion. So we ask you what the beginning of this universe was." The Prophet (ﷺ) said
"There was Allah and nothing else before Him and His Throne was over the water, and He then
created the Heavens and the Earth and wrote everything in the Book." Then a man came to me and
said, 'O `Imran! Follow your she-camel for it has run away!" So I set out seeking it, and behold, it was
beyond the mirage! By Allah, I wished that it (my she-camel) had gone but that I had not left (the
gathering). "
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ، قَالَ إِنِّي عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فَقَالَ " اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا بَنِي تَمِيمٍ ". قَالُوا بَشَّرْتَنَا فَأَعْطِنَا. فَدَخَلَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ " اقْبَلُوا الْبُشْرَى يَا أَهْلَ الْيَمَنِ إِذْ لَمْ يَقْبَلْهَا بَنُو تَمِيمٍ ". قَالُوا قَبِلْنَا. جِئْنَاكَ لِنَتَفَقَّهَ فِي الدِّينِ وَلِنَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ أَوَّلِ هَذَا الأَمْرِ مَا كَانَ. قَالَ " كَانَ اللَّهُ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ شَىْءٌ قَبْلَهُ، وَكَانَ عَرْشُهُ عَلَى الْمَاءِ، ثُمَّ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، وَكَتَبَ فِي الذِّكْرِ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ ". ثُمَّ أَتَانِي رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا عِمْرَانُ أَدْرِكْ نَاقَتَكَ فَقَدْ ذَهَبَتْ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَطْلُبُهَا، فَإِذَا السَّرَابُ يَنْقَطِعُ دُونَهَا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّهَا قَدْ ذَهَبَتْ وَلَمْ أَقُمْ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7418 In
7420
Sahih al-Bukhari 7420 In
Narrated Anas:
Zaid bin Haritha came to the Prophet (ﷺ) complaining about his wife. The Prophet (ﷺ) kept on saying (to
him), "Be afraid of Allah and keep your wife." Aisha said, "If Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) were to conceal
anything (of the Qur'an he would have concealed this Verse." Zainab used to boast before the wives of
the Prophet (ﷺ) and used to say, "You were given in marriage by your families, while I was married (to
the Prophet) by Allah from over seven Heavens." And Thabit recited, "The Verse:-- 'But (O
Muhammad) you did hide in your heart that which Allah was about to make manifest, you did fear the
people,' (33.37) was revealed in connection with Zainab and Zaid bin Haritha."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، قَالَ جَاءَ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ يَشْكُو فَجَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " اتَّقِ اللَّهَ، وَأَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ زَوْجَكَ " . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَوْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَاتِمًا شَيْئًا لَكَتَمَ هَذِهِ. قَالَ فَكَانَتْ زَيْنَبُ تَفْخَرُ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقُولُ زَوَّجَكُنَّ أَهَالِيكُنَّ، وَزَوَّجَنِي اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مِنْ فَوْقِ سَبْعِ سَمَوَاتٍ. وَعَنْ ثَابِتٍ {وَتُخْفِي فِي نَفْسِكَ مَا اللَّهُ مُبْدِيهِ وَتَخْشَى النَّاسَ} نَزَلَتْ فِي شَأْنِ زَيْنَبَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7420 In
7422
Sahih al-Bukhari 7422 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When Allah had finished His creation, He wrote over his Throne: 'My Mercy
preceded My Anger.'
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمَّا قَضَى الْخَلْقَ كَتَبَ عِنْدَهُ فَوْقَ عَرْشِهِ إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي سَبَقَتْ غَضَبِي " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7422 In
7424
Sahih al-Bukhari 7424 In
Narrated Abu Dharr:
I entered the mosque while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was sitting there. When the sun had set, the Prophet (ﷺ) said,
"O Abu Dharr! Do you know where this (sun) goes?" I said, "Allah and His Apostle know best." He
said, "It goes and asks permission to prostrate, and it is allowed, and (one day) it, as if being ordered
to return whence it came, then it will rise from the west." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited, "That: "And the
sun runs on its fixed course (for a term decreed)," (36.38) as it is recited by `Abdullah.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ هُوَ التَّيْمِيُّ ـ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ، فَلَمَّا غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ " يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ هَلْ تَدْرِي أَيْنَ تَذْهَبُ هَذِهِ ". قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّهَا تَذْهَبُ تَسْتَأْذِنُ فِي السُّجُودِ فَيُؤْذَنُ لَهَا، وَكَأَنَّهَا قَدْ قِيلَ لَهَا ارْجِعِي مِنْ حَيْثُ جِئْتِ. فَتَطْلُعُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا ". ثُمَّ قَرَأَ {ذَلِكَ مُسْتَقَرٌّ لَهَا} فِي قِرَاءَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7424 In
7426
Sahih al-Bukhari 7426 In
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to say at the time of difficulty, 'La ilaha il-lallah Al-`Alimul-Halim. La-ilaha illallah
Rabul- Arsh-al-Azim, La ilaha-il-lallah Rabus-Samawati Rab-ul-Ard; wa Rab-ul-Arsh Al-
Karim.' (See Hadith No. 356 and 357, Vol. 8)
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَلِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الأَرْضِ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7426 In
23) “The angels and the Ruh ascend to Him…”
باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {تَعْرُجُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ إِلَيْهِ}
وَقَوْلِهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ: {إِلَيْهِ يَصْعَدُ الْكَلِمُ الطَّيِّبُ} وَقَالَ أَبُو جَمْرَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ بَلَغَ أَبَا ذَرٍّ مَبْعَثُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لأَخِيهِ اعْلَمْ لِي عِلْمَ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ يَأْتِيهِ الْخَبَرُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ.
وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ الْعَمَلُ الصَّالِحُ يَرْفَعُ الْكَلِمَ الطَّيِّبَ، يُقَالُ ذِي الْمَعَارِجِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تَعْرُجُ إِلَى اللَّهِ.
7429
Sahih al-Bukhari 7429 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "(A group of) angels stay with you at night and
(another group of) angels by daytime, and both groups gather at the
time of the 'Asr and Fajr prayers. Then those angels who have stayed
with you overnight, ascend (to Heaven) and Allah asks them (about you)
---- and He knows everything about you. "In what state did you leave
My slaves?' The angels reply, 'When we left them, they were praying,
and when we reached them they were praying.' "
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " يَتَعَاقَبُونَ فِيكُمْ مَلاَئِكَةٌ بِاللَّيْلِ وَمَلاَئِكَةٌ بِالنَّهَارِ، وَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَصَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ، ثُمَّ يَعْرُجُ الَّذِينَ بَاتُوا فِيكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ وَهْوَ أَعْلَمُ بِكُمْ فَيَقُولُ كَيْفَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِبَادِي فَيَقُولُونَ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ وَأَتَيْنَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يُصَلُّونَ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7429 In
7431
Sahih al-Bukhari 7431 In
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to say at the time of difficulty, "None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,
the Majestic, the Most Forbearing. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the
Tremendous Throne. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Lord of the Heavens and the
Lord of the Honourable Throne. (See Hadith No. 357, Vol. 8)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهِنَّ عِنْدَ الْكَرْبِ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْعَظِيمُ الْحَلِيمُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَرَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7431 In
7433
Sahih al-Bukhari 7433 In
Narrated Abu Dharr:
I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) regarding the Verse:--'And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term decreed for
it.' (36.28) He said, "Its fixed course is underneath Allah's Throne."
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قَوْلِهِ {وَالشَّمْسُ تَجْرِي لِمُسْتَقَرٍّ لَهَا} قَالَ " مُسْتَقَرُّهَا تَحْتَ الْعَرْشِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7433 In
7434
Sahih al-Bukhari 7434 In
Narrated Jarir:
We were sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he looked at the moon on the night of the full-moon and said,
"You people will see your Lord as you see this full moon, and you will have no trouble in seeing Him,
so if you can avoid missing (through sleep or business, etc.) a prayer before sunrise (Fajr) and a prayer
before sunset (`Asr) you must do so." (See Hadith No. 529, Vol. 1)
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ ، وَهُشَيْمٌ ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ ، قَالَ كُنَّا جُلُوسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ نَظَرَ إِلَى الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ قَالَ " إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا الْقَمَرَ لاَ تُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ، فَإِنِ اسْتَطَعْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُغْلَبُوا عَلَى صَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَصَلاَةٍ قَبْلَ غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، فَافْعَلُوا " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7434 In
7436
Sahih al-Bukhari 7436 In
Narrated Jarir:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came out to us on the night of the full moon and said, "You will see your Lord on the
Day of Resurrection as you see this (full moon) and you will have no difficulty in seeing Him."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْجُعْفِيُّ ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا بَيَانُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ ، قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ فَقَالَ " إِنَّكُمْ سَتَرَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَمَا تَرَوْنَ هَذَا، لاَ تُضَامُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7436 In
7439
Sahih al-Bukhari 7439 In
Narrated Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri:
We said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of
Resurrection?" He said, "Do you have any difficulty in seeing the sun
and the moon when the sky is clear?" We said, "No." He said, "So you
will have no difficulty in seeing your Lord on that Day as you have no
difficulty in seeing the sun and the moon (in a clear sky)." The
Prophet then said, "Somebody will then announce, 'Let every nation
follow what they used to worship.' So the companions of the cross will
go with their cross, and the idolators (will go) with their idols, and
the companions of every god (false deities) (will go) with their god,
till there remain those who used to worship Allah, both the obedient
ones and the mischievous ones, and some of the people of the
Scripture. Then Hell will be presented to them as if it were a mirage.
Then it will be said to the Jews, "What did you use to worship?' They
will reply, 'We used to worship Ezra, the son of Allah.' It will be
said to them, 'You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son.
What do you want (now)?' They will reply, 'We want You to provide us
with water.' Then it will be said to them 'Drink,' and they will fall
down in Hell (instead). Then it will be said to the Christians, 'What
did you use to worship?'
They will reply, 'We used to worship Messiah, the son of Allah.' It
will be said, 'You are liars, for Allah has neither a wife nor a son.
What: do you want (now)?' They will say, 'We want You to provide us
with water.' It will be said to them, 'Drink,' and they will fall down
in Hell (instead). When there remain only those who used to worship
Allah (Alone), both the obedient ones and the mischievous ones, it
will be said to them, 'What keeps you here when all the people have
gone?' They will say, 'We parted with them (in the world) when we were
in greater need of them than we are today, we heard the call of one
proclaiming, 'Let every nation follow what they used to worship,' and
now we are waiting for our Lord.' Then the Almighty will come to them
in a shape other than the one which they saw the first time, and He
will say, 'I am your Lord,' and they will say, 'You are not our Lord.'
And none will speak: to Him then but the Prophets, and then it will be
said to them, 'Do you know any sign by which you can recognize Him?'
They will say. 'The Shin,' and so Allah will then uncover His Shin
whereupon every believer will prostrate before Him and there will
remain those who used to prostrate before Him just for showing off and
for gaining good reputation. These people will try to prostrate but
their backs will be rigid like one piece of a wood (and they will not
be able to prostrate). Then the bridge will be laid across Hell." We,
the companions of the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! What is the
bridge?'
He said, "It is a slippery (bridge) on which there are clamps and
(Hooks like) a thorny seed that is wide at one side and narrow at the
other and has thorns with bent ends. Such a thorny seed is found in
Najd and is called As-Sa'dan. Some of the believers will cross the
bridge as quickly as the wink of an eye, some others as quick as
lightning, a strong wind, fast horses or she-camels. So some will be
safe without any harm; some will be safe after receiving some
scratches, and some will fall down into Hell (Fire). The last person
will cross by being dragged (over the bridge)." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "You
(Muslims) cannot be more pressing in claiming from me a right that has
been clearly proved to be yours than the believers in interceding with
Almighty for their (Muslim) brothers on that Day, when they see
themselves safe.
They will say, 'O Allah! (Save) our brothers (for they) used to pray
with us, fast with us and also do good deeds with us.' Allah will say,
'Go and take out (of Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith equal
to the weight of one (gold) Dinar.' Allah will forbid the Fire to burn
the faces of those sinners. They will go to them and find some of them
in Hell (Fire) up to their feet, and some up to the middle of their
legs. So they will take out those whom they will recognize and then
they will return, and Allah will say (to them), 'Go and take out (of
Hell) anyone in whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of one
half Dinar.' They will take out whomever they will recognize and
return, and then Allah will say, 'Go and take out (of Hell) anyone in
whose heart you find faith equal to the weight of an atom (or a
smallest ant), and so they will take out all those whom they will
recognize." Abu Sa'id said: If you do not believe me then read the
Holy Verse:--
'Surely! Allah wrongs not even of the weight of an atom (or a smallest
ant) but if there is any good (done) He doubles it.' (4.40) The
Prophet added, "Then the prophets and Angels and the believers will
intercede, and (last of all) the Almighty (Allah) will say, 'Now
remains My Intercession. He will then hold a handful of the Fire from
which He will take out some people whose bodies have been burnt, and
they will be thrown into a river at the entrance of Paradise, called
the water of life.
They will grow on its banks, as a seed carried by the torrent grows.
You have noticed how it grows beside a rock or beside a tree, and how
the side facing the sun is usually green while the side facing the
shade is white. Those people will come out (of the River of Life) like
pearls, and they will have (golden) necklaces, and then they will
enter Paradise whereupon the people of Paradise will say, 'These are
the people emancipated by the Beneficent. He has admitted them into
Paradise without them having done any good deeds and without sending
forth any good (for themselves).' Then it will be said to them, 'For
you is what you have seen and its equivalent as well.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ نَرَى رَبَّنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ " هَلْ تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ وَالْقَمَرِ إِذَا كَانَتْ صَحْوًا ". قُلْنَا لاَ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ رَبِّكُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ، إِلاَّ كَمَا تُضَارُونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِمَا ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ـ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ لِيَذْهَبْ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ إِلَى مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ. فَيَذْهَبُ أَصْحَابُ الصَّلِيبِ مَعَ صَلِيبِهِمْ، وَأَصْحَابُ الأَوْثَانِ مَعَ أَوْثَانِهِمْ، وَأَصْحَابُ كُلِّ آلِهَةٍ مَعَ آلِهَتِهِمْ حَتَّى يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ، وَغُبَّرَاتٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ، ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِجَهَنَّمَ تُعْرَضُ كَأَنَّهَا سَرَابٌ فَيُقَالُ لِلْيَهُودِ مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ قَالُوا كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ عُزَيْرَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ. فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلَّهِ صَاحِبَةٌ وَلاَ وَلَدٌ فَمَا تُرِيدُونَ قَالُوا نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْقِيَنَا، فَيُقَالُ اشْرَبُوا فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ فِي جَهَنَّمَ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِلنَّصَارَى مَا كُنْتُمْ تَعْبُدُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ كُنَّا نَعْبُدُ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ اللَّهِ. فَيُقَالُ كَذَبْتُمْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلَّهِ صَاحِبَةٌ وَلاَ وَلَدٌ، فَمَا تُرِيدُونَ فَيَقُولُونَ نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْقِيَنَا. فَيُقَالُ اشْرَبُوا. فَيَتَسَاقَطُونَ حَتَّى يَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ مِنْ بَرٍّ أَوْ فَاجِرٍ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ مَا يَحْبِسُكُمْ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ فَيَقُولُونَ فَارَقْنَاهُمْ وَنَحْنُ أَحْوَجُ مِنَّا إِلَيْهِ الْيَوْمَ وَإِنَّا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي لِيَلْحَقْ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ. وَإِنَّمَا نَنْتَظِرُ رَبَّنَا ـ قَالَ ـ فَيَأْتِيهِمُ الْجَبَّارُ. فَيَقُولُ أَنَا رَبُّكُمْ. فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ رَبُّنَا. فَلاَ يُكَلِّمُهُ إِلاَّ الأَنْبِيَاءُ فَيَقُولُ هَلْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهُ آيَةٌ تَعْرِفُونَهُ فَيَقُولُونَ السَّاقُ. فَيَكْشِفُ عَنْ سَاقِهِ فَيَسْجُدُ لَهُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ، وَيَبْقَى مَنْ كَانَ يَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ رِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً، فَيَذْهَبُ كَيْمَا يَسْجُدَ فَيَعُودُ ظَهْرُهُ طَبَقًا وَاحِدًا، ثُمَّ يُؤْتَى بِالْجَسْرِ فَيُجْعَلُ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَىْ جَهَنَّمَ ". قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا الْجَسْرُ قَالَ " مَدْحَضَةٌ مَزِلَّةٌ، عَلَيْهِ خَطَاطِيفُ وَكَلاَلِيبُ وَحَسَكَةٌ مُفَلْطَحَةٌ، لَهَا شَوْكَةٌ عُقَيْفَاءُ تَكُونُ بِنَجْدٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا السَّعْدَانُ، الْمُؤْمِنُ عَلَيْهَا كَالطَّرْفِ وَكَالْبَرْقِ وَكَالرِّيحِ وَكَأَجَاوِيدِ الْخَيْلِ وَالرِّكَابِ، فَنَاجٍ مُسَلَّمٌ وَنَاجٍ مَخْدُوشٌ وَمَكْدُوسٌ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، حَتَّى يَمُرَّ آخِرُهُمْ يُسْحَبُ سَحْبًا، فَمَا أَنْتُمْ بِأَشَدَّ لِي مُنَاشَدَةً فِي الْحَقِّ، قَدْ تَبَيَّنَ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ يَوْمَئِذٍ لِلْجَبَّارِ، وَإِذَا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ نَجَوْا فِي إِخْوَانِهِمْ يَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا إِخْوَانُنَا كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَنَا وَيَصُومُونَ مَعَنَا وَيَعْمَلُونَ مَعَنَا. فَيَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ دِينَارٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ. وَيُحَرِّمُ اللَّهُ صُوَرَهُمْ عَلَى النَّارِ، فَيَأْتُونَهُمْ وَبَعْضُهُمْ قَدْ غَابَ فِي النَّارِ إِلَى قَدَمِهِ وَإِلَى أَنْصَافِ سَاقَيْهِ، فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا، ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ نِصْفِ دِينَارٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ. فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا، ثُمَّ يَعُودُونَ فَيَقُولُ اذْهَبُوا فَمَنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَأَخْرِجُوهُ. فَيُخْرِجُونَ مَنْ عَرَفُوا ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَإِنْ لَمْ تُصَدِّقُونِي فَاقْرَءُوا {إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَظْلِمُ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ وَإِنْ تَكُ حَسَنَةً يُضَاعِفْهَا} " فَيَشْفَعُ النَّبِيُّونَ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ فَيَقُولُ الْجَبَّارُ بَقِيَتْ شَفَاعَتِي. فَيَقْبِضُ قَبْضَةً مِنَ النَّارِ فَيُخْرِجُ أَقْوَامًا قَدِ امْتُحِشُوا، فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهَرٍ بِأَفْوَاهِ الْجَنَّةِ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَاءُ الْحَيَاةِ، فَيَنْبُتُونَ فِي حَافَتَيْهِ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي حَمِيلِ السَّيْلِ، قَدْ رَأَيْتُمُوهَا إِلَى جَانِبِ الصَّخْرَةِ إِلَى جَانِبِ الشَّجَرَةِ، فَمَا كَانَ إِلَى الشَّمْسِ مِنْهَا كَانَ أَخْضَرَ، وَمَا كَانَ مِنْهَا إِلَى الظِّلِّ كَانَ أَبْيَضَ، فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَأَنَّهُمُ اللُّؤْلُؤُ، فَيُجْعَلُ فِي رِقَابِهِمُ الْخَوَاتِيمُ فَيَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ فَيَقُولُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ هَؤُلاَءِ عُتَقَاءُ الرَّحْمَنِ أَدْخَلَهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ خَيْرٍ قَدَّمُوهُ. فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7439 In
7441
Sahih al-Bukhari 7441 In
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent for the Ansar and gathered them in a tent and said to them, "Be patient till you
meet Allah and His Apostle, and I will be on the lake-Tank (Al-Kauthar).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَ إِلَى الأَنْصَارِ فَجَمَعَهُمْ فِي قُبَّةٍ وَقَالَ لَهُمُ " اصْبِرُوا حَتَّى تَلْقَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، فَإِنِّي عَلَى الْحَوْضِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7441 In
7443
Sahih al-Bukhari 7443 In
Narrated `Adi bin Hatim:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "There will be none among you but his Lord will speak to him, and there will be
no interpreter between them nor a screen to screen Him."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ ، حَدَّثَنِي الأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ رَبُّهُ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تُرْجُمَانٌ وَلاَ حِجَابٌ يَحْجُبُهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7443 In
7445
Sahih al-Bukhari 7445 In
Narrated `Abdullah:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whoever takes the property of a Muslim by taking a false oath, will meet Allah
Who will be angry with him." Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited the Verse:-- 'Verily those who purchase a
small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter,
neither will Allah speak to them, nor look at them.' (3.77)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ ، وَجَامِعُ بْنُ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنِ اقْتَطَعَ مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِيَمِينٍ كَاذِبَةٍ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ " . قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِصْدَاقَهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً أُولَئِكَ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ وَلاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ} الآيَةَ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7445 In
7447
Sahih al-Bukhari 7447 In
Narrated Abu Bakra:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Time has come back to its original state which it had when Allah created the
Heavens and the Earth, the year is twelve months, of which four are sacred; (and out of these four)
three are in succession, namely, Dhul-Qa'da, Dhul-Hijja and Muharram, and (the fourth one) Rajab
Mudar which is between Jumad (Ath-Tham) and Sha'ban." The Prophet (ﷺ) then asked us, "Which month
is this?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know (it) better." He kept quiet so long that we thought he
might call it by another name. Then he said, "Isn't it Dhul-Hijja?" We said, "Yes." He asked "What
town is this?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know (it) better.' Then he kept quiet so long that we
thought he might call it by another name. He then said, "Isn't it the (forbidden) town (Mecca)?" We
said, "Yes." He asked, "What is the day today?" We said, "Allah and His Apostle know (it) better.
Then he kept quiet so long that we thought that he might call it by another name. Then he said, "Isn't it
the Day of An-Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifices)?" We said, "Yes." Then he said, "Your blood (lives),
your properties," (the sub narrator Muhammad, said: I think he also said): "..and your honor) are as
sacred to one another like the sanctity of this Day of yours, in this town of yours, in this month of
yours.
You shall meet your Lord and He will ask you about your deeds. Beware! Don't go astray after me by
striking the necks of one another. Lo! It is incumbent upon those who are present to inform it to those
who are absent for perhaps the informed one might comprehend it (understand it) better than some of
the present audience." Whenever the sub-narrator Muhammad mentioned that statement, he would
say, "The Prophet (ﷺ) said the truth.") And then the Prophet (ﷺ) added, "No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's
Message to you! No doubt! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message to you?"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الزَّمَانُ قَدِ اسْتَدَارَ كَهَيْئَتِهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ، السَّنَةُ اثْنَا عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، مِنْهَا أَرْبَعَةٌ حُرُمٌ ثَلاَثٌ مُتَوَالِيَاتٌ ذُو الْقَعَدَةِ وَذُو الْحَجَّةِ وَالْمُحَرَّمُ، وَرَجَبُ مُضَرَ الَّذِي بَيْنَ جُمَادَى وَشَعْبَانَ، أَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا ". قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ يُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ ذَا الْحَجَّةِ ". قُلْنَا بَلَى. قَالَ " أَىُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا ". قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ الْبَلْدَةَ ". قُلْنَا بَلَى. قَالَ " فَأَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ". قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ فَسَكَتَ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ قَالَ " أَلَيْسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ". قُلْنَا بَلَى. قَالَ " فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ ـ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ ـ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، وَسَتَلْقَوْنَ رَبَّكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ، أَلاَ فَلاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي ضُلاَّلاً، يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ، أَلاَ لِيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ، فَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَ مَنْ يَبْلُغُهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أَوْعَى مِنْ بَعْضِ مَنْ سَمِعَهُ ". فَكَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ إِذَا ذَكَرَهُ قَالَ صَدَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7447 In
7448
Sahih al-Bukhari 7448 In
Narrated Usama:
A son of one of the daughters of the Prophet (ﷺ) was dying, so she sent a person to call the Prophet. He
sent (her a message), "What ever Allah takes is for Him, and whatever He gives is for Him, and
everything has a limited fixed term (in this world) so she should be patient and hope for Allah's
reward." She then sent for him again, swearing that he should come. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up, and so did
Mu`adh bin Jabal, Ubai bin Ka`b and 'Ubada bin As-Samit. When he entered (the house), they gave
the child to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) while its breath was disturbed in his chest. (The sub-narrator said: I think
he said, "...as if it was a water skin.") Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) started weeping whereupon Sa`d bin 'Ubada
said, "Do you weep?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are
merciful (to others).
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ ، قَالَ كَانَ ابْنٌ لِبَعْضِ بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْضِي، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَهَا فَأَرْسَلَ " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ، وَلَهُ مَا أَعْطَى، وَكُلٌّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى، فَلْتَصْبِرْ وَلْتَحْتَسِبْ ". فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَقْسَمَتْ عَلَيْهِ فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَعُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا نَاوَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّبِيَّ وَنَفْسُهُ تَقَلْقَلُ فِي صَدْرِهِ ـ حَسِبْتُهُ قَالَ ـ كَأَنَّهَا شَنَّةٌ، فَبَكَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ أَتَبْكِي فَقَالَ " إِنَّمَا يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ الرُّحَمَاءَ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7448 In
7450
Sahih al-Bukhari 7450 In
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Some people will be scorched by Hell (Fire) as a punishment for sins they
have committed, and then Allah will admit them into Paradise by the grant of His Mercy. These
people will be called, 'Al-Jahannamiyyin' (the people of Hell).
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لَيُصِيبَنَّ أَقْوَامًا سَفْعٌ مِنَ النَّارِ بِذُنُوبٍ أَصَابُوهَا عُقُوبَةً، ثُمَّ يُدْخِلُهُمُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ بِفَضْلِ رَحْمَتِهِ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْجَهَنَّمِيُّونَ " . وَقَالَ هَمَّامٌ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7450 In
7451
Sahih al-Bukhari 7451 In
Narrated `Abdullah:
A Jewish Rabbi came to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said, "O Muhammad! Allah will put the Heavens on one
finger and the earth on one finger, and the trees and the rivers on one finger, and the rest of the
creation on one finger, and then will say, pointing out with His Hand, 'I am the King.' "On that Allah's
Apostle smiled and said, "No just estimate have they made of Allah such as due to Him. (39.67)
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَضَعُ السَّمَاءَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالأَرْضَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْجِبَالَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالشَّجَرَ وَالأَنْهَارَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَسَائِرَ الْخَلْقِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ " {وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ} "
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7451 In
7452
Sahih al-Bukhari 7452 In
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
Once I stayed overnight at the house of (my aunt ) Maimuna while the Prophet (ﷺ) was with her, to see
how was the night prayer of Allah s Apostle Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) talked to his wife for a while and then
slept. When it was the last third of the night (or part of it), the Prophet (ﷺ) got up and looked towards the
sky and recited the Verse:-- 'Verily! In the creation of the Heavens and the Earth....there are indeed
signs for the men of understanding.' (3.190)
Then He got up and performed the ablution, brushed his teeth and offered eleven rak`at. Then Bilal
pronounced the Adhan whereupon the Prophet (ﷺ) offered a two-rak`at (Sunna) prayer and went out to
lead the people in Fajr (morning compulsory congregational prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ ، أَخْبَرَنِي شَرِيكُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ مَيْمُونَةَ لَيْلَةً وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهَا لأَنْظُرَ كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ، فَتَحَدَّثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ أَهْلِهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ رَقَدَ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ أَوْ بَعْضُهُ قَعَدَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَرَأَ {إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ} ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَنَّ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ الصُّبْحَ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7452 In
7453
Sahih al-Bukhari 7453 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When Allah created the creations, He wrote with Him on His Throne: 'My
Mercy has preceded My Anger."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لَمَّا قَضَى اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ كَتَبَ عِنْدَهُ فَوْقَ عَرْشِهِ، إِنَّ رَحْمَتِي سَبَقَتْ غَضَبِي " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7453 In
7455
Sahih al-Bukhari 7455 In
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Gabriel, what prevents you. from visiting us more often than you do?" Then this
Verse was revealed:--'And we angels descend not but by Command of your Lord. To Him belongs
what is before us and what is behind us..' (19.64) So this was the answer to Muhammad.
حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ ذَرٍّ ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " يَا جِبْرِيلُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَزُورَنَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا تَزُورُنَا ". فَنَزَلَتْ {وَمَا نَتَنَزَّلُ إِلاَّ بِأَمْرِ رَبِّكَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَمَا خَلْفَنَا} إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ. قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ الْجَوَابَ لِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7455 In
7457
Sahih al-Bukhari 7457 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah guarantees to the person who carries out Jihad for His Cause and nothing
compelled him to go out but the Jihad in His Cause, and belief in His Words, that He will either admit
him into Paradise or return him with his reward or the booty he has earned to his residence from
where he went out." (See Hadith No. 555).
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " تَكَفَّلَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ جَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، وَتَصْدِيقُ كَلِمَاتِهِ، بِأَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ، أَوْ يَرْجِعَهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ، مَعَ مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7457 In
29) “Verily! Our Word unto a thing when We intend it.…”
باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {إِنَّمَا قَوْلُنَا لِشَىْءٍ إذا أردناه أن نقول له كن فيكون}
7459
Sahih al-Bukhari 7459 In
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba:
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Some people from my followers will continue to be victorious over others
till Allah's Order (The Hour) is established." (See Hadith No. 414)
حَدَّثَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ يَزَالُ مِنْ أُمَّتِي قَوْمٌ ظَاهِرِينَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُمْ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7459 In
7461
Sahih al-Bukhari 7461 In
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) stood before Musailama (the liar) who was sitting with his companions then, and said to
him, "If you ask me for this piece (of palm-leaf stalk), even then I would not give it to you. You
cannot avoid what Allah has ordained for you, and if you turn away from Islam, Allah will surely ruin
you! "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ وَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مُسَيْلِمَةَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ " لَوْ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذِهِ الْقِطْعَةَ مَا أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا، وَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ فِيكَ، وَلَئِنْ أَدْبَرْتَ لَيَعْقِرَنَّكَ اللَّهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7461 In
30) “Say: If the sea were ink for the Words of my Lord, surely the sea would be exhausted…”
بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى: {قُلْ لَوْ كَانَ الْبَحْرُ مِدَادًا لِكَلِمَاتِ رَبِّي لَنَفِدَ الْبَحْرُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْفَدَ كَلِمَاتُ رَبِّي وَلَوْ جِئْنَا بِمِثْلِهِ مَدَدًا}
وَ{لَوْ أَنَّ مَا فِي الأَرْضِ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ أَقْلاَمٌ وَالْبَحْرُ يَمُدُّهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ سَبْعَةُ أَبْحُرٍ مَا نَفِدَتْ كَلِمَاتُ اللَّهِ}، {إِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ اللَّهُ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَى عَلَى الْعَرْشِ يُغْشِي اللَّيْلَ النَّهَارَ يَطْلُبُهُ حَثِيثًا وَالشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ وَالنُّجُومَ مُسَخَّرَاتٍ بِأَمْرِهِ أَلاَ لَهُ الْخَلْقُ وَالأَمْرُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ}.
7463
Sahih al-Bukhari 7463 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah guarantees (the person who carries out Jihad in His Cause and nothing
compelled him to go out but Jihad in His Cause and the belief in His Word) that He will either admit
him into Paradise (Martyrdom) or return him with reward or booty he has earned to his residence from
where he went out."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " تَكَفَّلَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ جَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، وَتَصْدِيقُ كَلِمَتِهِ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ، أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7463 In
7464
Sahih al-Bukhari 7464 In
Narrated Anas:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Whenever anyone of you invoke Allah for something, he should be firm in his
asking, and he should not say: 'If You wish, give me...' for none can compel Allah to do something
against His Will."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِذَا دَعَوْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَاعْزِمُوا فِي الدُّعَاءِ، وَلاَ يَقُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ فَأَعْطِنِي، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ مُسْتَكْرِهَ لَهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7464 In
7466
Sahih al-Bukhari 7466 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The example of a believer is that of a fresh green plant the leaves of which
move in whatever direction the wind forces them to move and when the wind becomes still, it stand
straight. Such is the similitude of the believer: He is disturbed by calamities (but is like the fresh plant
he regains his normal state soon). And the example of a disbeliever is that of a pine tree (which
remains) hard and straight till Allah cuts it down when He will." (See Hadith No. 546 and 547, Vol.
7).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَمَثَلِ خَامَةِ الزَّرْعِ، يَفِيءُ وَرَقُهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ أَتَتْهَا الرِّيحُ تُكَفِّئُهَا، فَإِذَا سَكَنَتِ اعْتَدَلَتْ، وَكَذَلِكَ الْمُؤْمِنُ يُكَفَّأُ بِالْبَلاَءِ، وَمَثَلُ الْكَافِرِ كَمَثَلِ الأَرْزَةِ صَمَّاءَ مُعْتَدِلَةً حَتَّى يَقْصِمَهَا اللَّهُ إِذَا شَاءَ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7466 In
7468
Sahih al-Bukhari 7468 In
Narrated 'Ubada bin As-Samit:
I, along with a group of people, gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). He said, "I take your
Pledge on the condition that you (1) will not join partners in worship with Allah, (2) will not steal, (3)
will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, (4) will not kill your offspring, (5) will not slander, (6) and
will not disobey me when I order you to do good. Whoever among you will abide by his pledge, his
reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of those sins and receives the punishment in this
world, that punishment will be an expiation for his sins and purification; but if Allah screens him, then
it will be up to Allah to punish him if He will or excuse Him, if He will."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْمُسْنَدِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ، قَالَ بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ فَقَالَ " أُبَايِعُكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا، وَلاَ تَزْنُوا، وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ وَلاَ تَعْصُونِي فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَأُخِذَ بِهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهْوَ لَهُ كَفَّارَةٌ وَطَهُورٌ، وَمَنْ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَذَلِكَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7468 In
7470
Sahih al-Bukhari 7470 In
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) entered upon a sick bedouin in whom he went to visit and said to him, "Don't worry,
Tahur (i.e., your illness will be a means of cleansing of your sins), if Allah Will." The bedouin said,
"Tahur! No, but it is a fever that is burning in the body of an old man and it will make him visit his
grave." The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Then it is so."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَى أَعْرَابِيٍّ يَعُودُهُ فَقَالَ " لاَ بَأْسَ عَلَيْكَ طَهُورٌ، إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ". قَالَ قَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ طَهُورٌ، بَلْ هِيَ حُمَّى تَفُورُ عَلَى شَيْخٍ كَبِيرٍ، تُزِيرُهُ الْقُبُورَ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَنَعَمْ إِذًا " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7470 In
7472
Sahih al-Bukhari 7472 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
"A man from the Muslims and a man from the Jews quarrelled, and the Muslim said, "By Him Who
gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people!" The Jew said, "By Him Who gave superiority to
Moses over all the people!' On that the Muslim lifted his hand and slapped the Jew. The Jew went to
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and informed him of all that had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet (ﷺ)
said, "Do not give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of
Resurrection, I will be the first to regain consciousness and behold, Moses will be standing there,
holding the side of the Throne. I will not know whether he has been one of those who have fallen
unconscious and then regained consciousness before me, or if he has been one of those exempted by
Allah (from falling unconscious)." (See Hadith No. 524, Vol. 8)
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ قَزَعَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، وَالأَعْرَجِ ،. وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَتِيقٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّدًا عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ فِي قَسَمٍ يُقْسِمُ بِهِ، فَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ، فَرَفَعَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَطَمَ الْيَهُودِيَّ، فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ وَأَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى، فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُفِيقُ، فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ بِجَانِبِ الْعَرْشِ، فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ فِيمَنْ صَعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَوْ كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7472 In
7474
Sahih al-Bukhari 7474 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "For every Prophet there is one invocation which is definitely fulfilled by Allah,
and I wish, if Allah will, to keep my that (special) invocation as to be the intercession for my
followers on the Day of Resurrection."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لِكُلِّ نَبِيٍّ دَعْوَةٌ، فَأُرِيدُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ أَخْتَبِيَ دَعْوَتِي شَفَاعَةً لأُمَّتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7474 In
7476
Sahih al-Bukhari 7476 In
Narrated Abu Musa:
Whenever a beggar or a person in need of something came to the Prophet (ﷺ) , he used to say (to his
companions), "Intercede (for him) and you will be rewarded for that, and Allah will fulfill what He
will through His Apostle's tongue."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَاهُ السَّائِلُ ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ جَاءَهُ السَّائِلُ ـ أَوْ صَاحِبُ الْحَاجَةِ قَالَ " اشْفَعُوا فَلْتُؤْجَرُوا، وَيَقْضِي اللَّهُ عَلَى لِسَانِ رَسُولِهِ مَا شَاءَ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7476 In
7478
Sahih al-Bukhari 7478 In
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
That he differed with Al-Hurr bin Qais bin Hisn Al-Fazari about the companion of Moses, (i.e.,
whether he was Kha,dir or not). Ubai bin Ka`b Al-Ansari passed by them and Ibn `Abbas called him
saying, 'My friend (Hur) and I have differed about Moses' Companion whom Moses asked the way to
meet. Did you hear Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) mentioning anything about him?" Ubai said, "Yes, I heard Allah's
Apostle saying, "While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites a man came to him and
asked, 'Do you know Someone who is more learned than you (Moses)?' Moses said, 'No.' So Allah
sent the Divine inspiration to Moses:--
'Yes, Our Slave Khadir is more learned than you' Moses asked Allah how to meet him ( Khadir) So
Allah made the fish as a sign for him and it was said to him, 'When you lose the fish, go back (to the
place where you lose it) and you will meet him.' So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in
the sea. The boy servant of Moses (who was accompanying him) said to him, 'Do you remember
(what happened) when we betook ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget to tell you (about) the fish.
None but Satan made me forget to tell you about it' (18.63) Moses said:
'That is what we have been seeking." Sa they went back retracing their footsteps. (18.64). So they both
found Kadir (there) and then happened what Allah mentioned about them (in the Qur'an)!' (See 18.60-
82)
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَفْصٍ، عَمْرٌو حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ تَمَارَى هُوَ وَالْحُرُّ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ حِصْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى أَهُوَ خَضِرٌ، فَمَرَّ بِهِمَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ، فَدَعَاهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي تَمَارَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي هَذَا فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى الَّذِي سَأَلَ السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ، هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ شَأْنَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " بَيْنَا مُوسَى فِي مَلإِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْكَ فَقَالَ مُوسَى لاَ. فَأُوحِيَ إِلَى مُوسَى بَلَى عَبْدُنَا خَضِرٌ. فَسَأَلَ مُوسَى السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ، فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْحُوتَ آيَةً وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِذَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَارْجِعْ فَإِنَّكَ سَتَلْقَاهُ. فَكَانَ مُوسَى يَتْبَعُ أَثَرَ الْحُوتِ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَقَالَ فَتَى مُوسَى لِمُوسَى أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهِ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ، قَالَ مُوسَى ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي، فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا فَوَجَدَا خَضِرًا، وَكَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمَا مَا قَصَّ اللَّهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7478 In
7480
Sahih al-Bukhari 7480 In
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
The Prophet (ﷺ) besieged the people of Ta'if, but he did not conquer it. He said, "Tomorrow, if Allah will,
we will return home. On this the Muslims said, "Then we return without conquering it?" He said,
'Then carry on fighting tomorrow." The next day many of them were injured. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "If
Allah will, we will return home tomorrow." It seemed that statement pleased them whereupon Allah's
Apostle smiled.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ، قَالَ حَاصَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ الطَّائِفِ فَلَمْ يَفْتَحْهَا فَقَالَ " إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ". فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ نَقْفُلُ وَلَمْ نَفْتَحْ. قَالَ " فَاغْدُوا عَلَى الْقِتَالِ ". فَغَدَوْا فَأَصَابَتْهُمْ جِرَاحَاتٌ. قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ "، فَكَأَنَّ ذَلِكَ أَعْجَبَهُمْ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7480 In
7481
Sahih al-Bukhari 7481 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "When Allah ordains something on the Heaven the angels beat with their wings in
obedience to His Statement which sounds like that of a chain dragged over a rock. His Statement:
"Until when the fear is banished from their hearts, the Angels say, 'What was it that your Lord said?'
'They reply, '(He has said) the Truth. And He is the Most High, The Great. " (34.23)
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ الأَمْرَ فِي السَّمَاءِ ضَرَبَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ بِأَجْنِحَتِهَا خُضْعَانًا لِقَوْلِهِ، كَأَنَّهُ سِلْسِلَةٌ عَلَى صَفْوَانٍ ـ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ صَفَوَانٍ ـ يَنْفُذُهُمْ ذَلِكَ، فَإِذَا فُزِّعَ عَنْ قُلُوبِهِمْ قَالُوا مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ قَالُوا الْحَقَّ وَهُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْكَبِيرُ ".
قَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَحَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، بِهَذَا. قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ،. قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَعَمْ. قُلْتُ لِسُفْيَانَ إِنَّ إِنْسَانًا رَوَى عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ يَرْفَعُهُ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فُزِّعَ. قَالَ سُفْيَانُ هَكَذَا قَرَأَ عَمْرٌو فَلاَ أَدْرِي سَمِعَهُ هَكَذَا أَمْ لاَ، قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَهْىَ قِرَاءَتُنَا .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7481 In
7483
Sahih al-Bukhari 7483 In
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will say (on the Day of Resurrection), 'O Adam!' Adam will reply, 'Labbaik
wa Sa`daik! ' Then a loud Voice will be heard (Saying) 'Allah Commands you to take out the mission
of the Hell Fire from your offspring.' "
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَقُولُ اللَّهُ يَا آدَمُ. فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ. فَيُنَادَى بِصَوْتٍ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُخْرِجَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِكَ بَعْثًا إِلَى النَّارِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7483 In
33) The Talk of the Lord with Jibril and Allah’s Call for the angels
باب كَلاَمِ الرَّبِّ مَعَ جِبْرِيلَ وَنِدَاءِ اللَّهِ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ
وَقَالَ مَعْمَرٌ: {وَإِنَّكَ لَتُلَقَّى الْقُرْآنَ} أَيْ يُلْقَى عَلَيْكَ، وَتَلَقَّاهُ أَنْتَ أَيْ تَأْخُذُهُ عَنْهُمْ، وَمِثْلُهُ: {فَتَلَقَّى آدَمُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ كَلِمَاتٍ}.
7485
Sahih al-Bukhari 7485 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If Allah loves a person, He calls Gabriel, saying, 'Allah loves so and so, O
Gabriel love him' So Gabriel would love him and then would make an announcement in the Heavens:
'Allah has loved so and-so therefore you should love him also.' So all the dwellers of the Heavens
would love him, and then he is granted the pleasure of the people on the earth." (See Hadith No. 66,
Vol. 8)
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ ـ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى إِذَا أَحَبَّ عَبْدًا نَادَى جِبْرِيلَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَحَبَّ فُلاَنًا فَأَحِبَّهُ فَيُحِبُّهُ جِبْرِيلُ، ثُمَّ يُنَادِي جِبْرِيلُ فِي السَّمَاءِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَحَبَّ فُلاَنًا فَأَحِبُّوهُ، فَيُحِبُّهُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ وَيُوضَعُ لَهُ الْقَبُولُ فِي أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7485 In
7487
Sahih al-Bukhari 7487 In
Narrated Abu Dharr:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, Gabriel came to me and gave me the glad tidings that anyone who died without
worshipping anything besides Allah, would enter Paradise. I asked (Gabriel), 'Even if he committed
theft, and even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse?' He said, '(Yes), even if he committed theft,
and even if he Committed illegal sexual intercourse."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَتَانِي جِبْرِيلُ فَبَشَّرَنِي أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ". قُلْتُ وَإِنْ سَرَقَ وَإِنْ زَنَى قَالَ " وَإِنْ سَرَقَ وَإِنْ زَنَى ".
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7487 In
7488
Sahih al-Bukhari 7488 In
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O so-and-so, whenever you go to your bed (for sleeping) say, 'O Allah! I have
surrendered myself over to you and have turned my face towards You, and leave all my affairs to You
and depend on You and put my trust in You expecting Your reward and fearing Your punishment.
There is neither fleeing from You nor refuge but with You. I believe in the Book (Qur'an) which You
have revealed and in Your Prophet (Muhammad) whom You have sent.' If you then die on that night,
then you will die as a Muslim, and if you wake alive in the morning then you will receive the reward."
(See Hadith No. 323, Vol. 8)
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا فُلاَنُ إِذَا أَوَيْتَ إِلَى فِرَاشِكَ فَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ، وَوَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ. فَإِنَّكَ إِنْ مُتَّ فِي لَيْلَتِكَ مُتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، وَإِنْ أَصْبَحْتَ أَصَبْتَ أَجْرًا " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7488 In
7490
Sahih al-Bukhari 7490 In
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
(regarding the Verse):-- 'Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) This Verse
was revealed while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was hiding himself in Mecca, and when he raised his voice while
reciting the Qur'an, the pagans would hear him and abuse the Qur'an and its Revealer and to the one
who brought it. So Allah said:--
'Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in a low tone.' (17.110) That is, 'Do not say your prayer so
loudly that the pagans can hear you, nor say it in such a low tone that your companions do not hear
you.' But seek a middle course between those (extremes), i.e., let your companions hear, but do not
relate the Qur'an loudly, so that they may learn it from you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَارٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ سَمِعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ فَسَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ. وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} لاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَلاَ تُسْمِعُهُمْ {وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً} أَسْمِعْهُمْ وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ حَتَّى يَأْخُذُوا عَنْكَ الْقُرْآنَ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7490 In
7491
Sahih al-Bukhari 7491 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah said: "The son of Adam hurts Me by abusing Time, for I am Time; in My
Hands are all things and I cause the revolution of night and day.' " (See Hadith No. 351, Vol. 6)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى يُؤْذِينِي ابْنُ آدَمَ، يَسُبُّ الدَّهْرَ وَأَنَا الدَّهْرُ، بِيَدِي الأَمْرُ، أُقَلِّبُ اللَّيْلَ وَالنَّهَارَ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7491 In
7493
Sahih al-Bukhari 7493 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Once while Job (Aiyub) was taking a bath in a naked state. Suddenly a great
number of gold locusts started falling upon him and he started collecting them in his clothes. His Lord
called him, 'O Job! Didn't I make you rich enough to dispense with what you see now?' Job said, 'Yes,
O Lord! But I cannot dispense with Your Blessings.'
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " بَيْنَمَا أَيُّوبُ يَغْتَسِلُ عُرْيَانًا خَرَّ عَلَيْهِ رِجْلُ جَرَادٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَجَعَلَ يَحْثِي فِي ثَوْبِهِ، فَنَادَى رَبُّهُ يَا أَيُّوبُ أَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَغْنَيْتُكَ عَمَّا تَرَى قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ وَلَكِنْ لاَ غِنَى بِي عَنْ بَرَكَتِكَ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7493 In
7495, 7496
Sahih al-Bukhari 7495, 7496 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "We (Muslims) are the last (to come) but will be the foremost on the Day of
Resurrection." The narrators of this Hadith said: Allah said (to man), 'Spend (in charity), for then I
will compensate you (generously).' "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ ، أَنَّ الأَعْرَجَ ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " نَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ السَّابِقُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " . وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ " قَالَ اللَّهُ أَنْفِقْ أُنْفِقْ عَلَيْكَ ".
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7495, 7496 In
7498
Sahih al-Bukhari 7498 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, "I have prepared for My righteous slaves (such excellent things) as no
eye has ever seen, nor an ear has ever heard nor a human heart can ever think of.' "
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " قَالَ اللَّهُ أَعْدَدْتُ لِعِبَادِي الصَّالِحِينَ مَا لاَ عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ، وَلاَ أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ، وَلاَ خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7498 In
7500
Sahih al-Bukhari 7500 In
Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair:
Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab, 'Alqama bin Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah regarding the narrating of
the forged statement against `Aisha, the wife of the Prophet, when the slanderers said what they said
and Allah revealed her innocence. `Aisha said, "But by Allah, I did not think that Allah, (to confirm
my innocence), would reveal Divine Inspiration which would be recited, for I consider myself too
unimportant to be talked about by Allah through Divine Inspiration revealed for recitation, but I hoped
that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) might have a dream in which Allah would reveal my innocence. So Allah
revealed:-- 'Verily! Those who spread the slander are a gang among you...' (The ten Verses in Suratan-
Nur) (24.11-20)
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ النُّمَيْرِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الأَيْلِيُّ ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ ، وَسَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ ، وَعَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَقَّاصٍ ، وَعُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا فَبَرَّأَهَا اللَّهُ مِمَّا قَالُوا ـ وَكُلٌّ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي ـ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يُنْزِلُ فِي بَرَاءَتِي وَحْيًا يُتْلَى، وَلَشَأْنِي فِي نَفْسِي كَانَ أَحْقَرَ مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ فِيَّ بِأَمْرٍ يُتْلَى، وَلَكِنِّي كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَرَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّوْمِ رُؤْيَا يُبَرِّئُنِي اللَّهُ بِهَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ} الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7500 In
7502
Sahih al-Bukhari 7502 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah created the creation, and when He finished from His creation the Rahm
(womb) got up, and Allah said (to it). "Stop! What do you want? It said; "At this place I seek refuge
with You from all those who sever me (i.e. sever the ties of Kinship.)" Allah said: "Would you be
pleased that I will keep good relation with the one who will keep good relation with you, and I will
sever the relation with the one who will sever the relation with you. It said: 'Yes, 'O my Lord.' Allah
said (to it), 'That is for you.'' And then Abu Huraira recited the Verse:-- "Would you then if you were
given the authority, do mischief in the land, and sever your ties of kinship." (47.22)
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُزَرِّدٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْهُ قَامَتِ الرَّحِمُ فَقَالَ مَهْ. قَالَتْ هَذَا مَقَامُ الْعَائِذِ بِكَ مِنَ الْقَطِيعَةِ. فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَرْضَيْنَ أَنْ أَصِلَ مَنْ وَصَلَكِ، وَأَقْطَعَ مَنْ قَطَعَكِ قَالَتْ بَلَى يَا رَبِّ. قَالَ فَذَلِكِ لَكِ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ {فَهَلْ عَسَيْتُمْ إِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ أَنْ تُفْسِدُوا فِي الأَرْضِ وَتُقَطِّعُوا أَرْحَامَكُمْ}
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7502 In
7504
Sahih al-Bukhari 7504 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Allah said, 'If My slaves loves the meeting with Me, I too love the meeting with
him; and if he dislikes the meeting with Me, I too dislike the meeting with him.' " (See Hadith No.
514, Vol. 8)
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " قَالَ اللَّهُ إِذَا أَحَبَّ عَبْدِي لِقَائِي أَحْبَبْتُ لِقَاءَهُ، وَإِذَا كَرِهَ لِقَائِي كَرِهْتُ لِقَاءَهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7504 In
7506
Sahih al-Bukhari 7506 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A man who never did any good deed, said that if he died, his family should burn
him and throw half the ashes of his burnt body in the earth and the other half in the sea, for by Allah,
if Allah should get hold of him, He would inflict such punishment on him as He would not inflict on
anybody among the people. But Allah ordered the sea to collect what was in it (of his ashes) and
similarly ordered the earth to collect what was in it (of his ashes). Then Allah said (to the recreated
man ), 'Why did you do so?' The man replied, 'For being afraid of You, and You know it (very well).'
So Allah forgave him."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا قَطُّ، فَإِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ وَاذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ، فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ، وَأَمَرَ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7506 In
7508
Sahih al-Bukhari 7508 In
Narrated Abu Sa`id:
The Prophet (ﷺ) mentioned a man from the people of the past or those who preceded you. The Prophet (ﷺ)
said a sentence meaning: Allah had given him wealth and children. When his death approached, he
said to his sons, "What kind of father have I been to you?" They replied, "You have been a good
father." He told them that he had not presented any good deed before Allah, and if Allah should get
hold of him He would punish him.' "So look!" he added, "When I die, burn me, and when I turn into
coal, crush me, and when there comes a windy day, scatter my ashes in the wind." The Prophet (ﷺ)
added, "Then by Allah, he took a firm promise from his children to do so, and they did so. (They burnt
him after his death) and threw his ashes on a windy day. Then Allah commanded to his ashes. "Be,"
and behold! He became a man standing! Allah said, "O My slave! What made you do what you did?"
He replied, "For fear of You." Nothing saved him then but Allah's Mercy (So Allah forgave him).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْغَافِرِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ رَجُلاً فِيمَنْ سَلَفَ ـ أَوْ فِيمَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ كَلِمَةً يَعْنِي ـ أَعْطَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً وَوَلَدًا ـ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لِبَنِيهِ أَىَّ أَبٍ كُنْتُ لَكُمْ قَالُوا خَيْرَ أَبٍ. قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ ـ أَوْ لَمْ يَبْتَئِزْ ـ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرًا، وَإِنْ يَقْدِرِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ يُعَذِّبْهُ، فَانْظُرُوا إِذَا مُتُّ فَأَحْرِقُونِي حَتَّى إِذَا صِرْتُ فَحْمًا فَاسْحَقُونِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ فَاسْحَكُونِي ـ فَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ رِيحٍ عَاصِفٍ فَأَذْرُونِي فِيهَا " فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَأَخَذَ مَوَاثِيقَهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَرَبِّي، فَفَعَلُوا ثُمَّ أَذْرَوْهُ فِي يَوْمٍ عَاصِفٍ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ كُنْ. فَإِذَا هُوَ رَجُلٌ قَائِمٌ. قَالَ اللَّهُ أَىْ عَبْدِي مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى أَنْ فَعَلْتَ مَا فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مَخَافَتُكَ أَوْ فَرَقٌ مِنْكَ قَالَ فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ أَنْ رَحِمَهُ عِنْدَهَا ـ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى فَمَا تَلاَفَاهُ غَيْرُهَا ـ " . فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ أَبَا عُثْمَانَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ سَلْمَانَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ زَادَ فِيهِ أَذْرُونِي فِي الْبَحْرِ. أَوْ كَمَا حَدَّثَ.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ ، وَقَالَ، لَمْ يَبْتَئِرْ. وَقَالَ خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ ، وَقَالَ، لَمْ يَبْتَئِزْ. فَسَّرَهُ قَتَادَةُ لَمْ يَدَّخِرْ .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7508 In
7509
Sahih al-Bukhari 7509 In
Narrated Anas:
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "On the Day of Resurrection I will intercede and say, "O my Lord! Admit
into Paradise (even) those who have faith equal to a mustard seed in their hearts." Such people will
enter Paradise, and then I will say, 'O (Allah) admit into Paradise (even) those who have the least
amount of faith in their hearts." Anas then said: As if I were just now looking at the fingers of Allah's
Apostle.
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ شُفِّعْتُ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبِّ أَدْخِلِ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ خَرْدَلَةٌ. فَيَدْخُلُونَ، ثُمَّ أَقُولُ أَدْخِلِ الْجَنَّةَ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ أَدْنَى شَىْءٍ " . فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى أَصَابِعِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7509 In
7511
Sahih al-Bukhari 7511 In
Narrated `Abdullah:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The person who will be the last one to enter Paradise and the last to come out of
Hell (Fire) will be a man who will come out crawling, and his Lord will say to him, 'Enter Paradise.'
He will reply, 'O Lord, Paradise is full.' Allah will give him the same order thrice, and each time the
man will give Him the same reply, i.e., 'Paradise is full.' Thereupon Allah will say (to him), 'Ten times
of the world is for you.' "
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ آخِرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ دُخُولاً الْجَنَّةَ، وَآخِرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ خُرُوجًا مِنَ النَّارِ رَجُلٌ يَخْرُجُ حَبْوًا فَيَقُولُ لَهُ رَبُّهُ ادْخُلِ الْجَنَّةَ. فَيَقُولُ رَبِّ الْجَنَّةُ مَلأَى. فَيَقُولُ لَهُ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُعِيدُ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةُ مَلأَى. فَيَقُولُ إِنَّ لَكَ مِثْلَ الدُّنْيَا عَشْرَ مِرَارٍ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7511 In
7513
Sahih al-Bukhari 7513 In
Narrated `Abdullah:
A priest from the Jews came (to the Prophet) and said, "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will place
all the heavens on one finger, and the Earth on one finger, and the waters and the land on one finger,
and all the creation on one finger, and then He will shake them and say. 'I am the King! I am the
King!'" I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) smiling till his premolar teeth became visible expressing his amazement and
his belief in what he had said. Then the Prophet (ﷺ) recited: 'No just estimate have they made of Allah
such as due to Him (up to)...; High is He above the partners they attribute to Him.' (39.67)
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ جَاءَ حَبْرٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ السَّمَوَاتِ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالأَرَضِينَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْمَاءَ وَالثَّرَى عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، وَالْخَلاَئِقَ عَلَى إِصْبَعٍ، ثُمَّ يَهُزُّهُنَّ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ أَنَا الْمَلِكُ. فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضْحَكُ حَتَّى بَدَتْ نَوَاجِذُهُ تَعَجُّبًا وَتَصْدِيقًا، لِقَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم {وَمَا قَدَرُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ قَدْرِهِ} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {يُشْرِكُونَ}
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7513 In
37) “…And to Musa (Moses) Allah spoke directly.”
باب قَوْلِهِ {وَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ مُوسَى تَكْلِيمًا}
7515
Sahih al-Bukhari 7515 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Adam and Moses debated with each other and Moses said, 'You are Adam who
turned out your offspring from Paradise.' Adam said, "You are Moses whom Allah chose for His
Message and for His direct talk, yet you blame me for a matter which had been ordained for me even
before my creation?' Thus Adam overcame Moses."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقَيْلٌ ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " احْتَجَّ آدَمُ وَمُوسَى، فَقَالَ مُوسَى أَنْتَ آدَمُ الَّذِي أَخْرَجْتَ ذُرِّيَّتَكَ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ. قَالَ آدَمُ أَنْتَ مُوسَى الَّذِي اصْطَفَاكَ اللَّهُ بِرِسَالاَتِهِ وَكَلاَمِهِ، ثُمَّ تَلُومُنِي عَلَى أَمْرٍ قَدْ قُدِّرَ عَلَىَّ قَبْلَ أَنْ أُخْلَقَ. فَحَجَّ آدَمُ مُوسَى ".
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7515 In
7517
Sahih al-Bukhari 7517 In
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was taken for a journey from the sacred mosque (of Mecca) Al-Ka`ba:
Three persons came to him (in a dreamy while he was sleeping in the Sacred Mosque before the
Divine Inspiration was revealed to Him. One of them said, "Which of them is he?" The middle
(second) angel said, "He is the best of them." The last (third) angle said, "Take the best of them." Only
that much happened on that night and he did not see them till they came on another night, i.e. after
The Divine Inspiration was revealed to him. (Fath-ul-Bari Page 258, Vol. 17) and he saw them, his
eyes were asleep but his heart was not----and so is the case with the prophets: their eyes sleep while
their hearts do not sleep. So those angels did not talk to him till they carried him and placed him
beside the well of Zamzam. From among them Gabriel took charge of him. Gabriel cut open (the part
of his body) between his throat and the middle of his chest (heart) and took all the material out of his
chest and `Abdomen and then washed it with Zamzam water with his own hands till he cleansed the
inside of his body, and then a gold tray containing a gold bowl full of belief and wisdom was brought
and then Gabriel stuffed his chest and throat blood vessels with it and then closed it (the chest). He
then ascended with him to the heaven of the world and knocked on one of its doors.
The dwellers of the Heaven asked, 'Who is it?' He said, "Gabriel." They said, "Who is accompanying
you?" He said, "Muhammad." They said, "Has he been called?" He said, "Yes" They said, "He is
welcomed." So the dwellers of the Heaven became pleased with his arrival, and they did not know
what Allah would do to the Prophet (ﷺ) on earth unless Allah informed them. The Prophet (ﷺ) met Adam over
the nearest Heaven. Gabriel said to the Prophet, "He is your father; greet him." The Prophet (ﷺ) greeted
him and Adam returned his greeting and said, "Welcome, O my Son! O what a good son you are!"
Behold, he saw two flowing rivers, while he was in the nearest sky. He asked, "What are these two
rivers, O Gabriel?" Gabriel said, "These are the sources of the Nile and the Euphrates."
Then Gabriel took him around that Heaven and behold, he saw another river at the bank of which
there was a palace built of pearls and emerald. He put his hand into the river and found its mud like
musk Adhfar. He asked, "What is this, O Gabriel?" Gabriel said, "This is the Kauthar which your Lord
has kept for you." Then Gabriel ascended (with him) to the second Heaven and the angels asked the
same questions as those on the first Heaven, i.e., "Who is it?" Gabriel replied, "Gabriel". They asked,
"Who is accompanying you?" He said, "Muhammad." They asked, "Has he been sent for?" He said,
"Yes." Then they said, "He is welcomed.'' Then he (Gabriel) ascended with the Prophet (ﷺ) to the third
Heaven, and the angels said the same as the angels of the first and the second Heavens had said.
Then he ascended with him to the fourth Heaven and they said the same; and then he ascended with
him to the fifth Heaven and they said the same; and then he ascended with him to the sixth Heaven
and they said the same; then he ascended with him to the seventh Heaven and they said the same. On
each Heaven there were prophets whose names he had mentioned and of whom I remember Idris on
the second Heaven, Aaron on the fourth Heavens another prophet whose name I don't remember, on
the fifth Heaven, Abraham on the sixth Heaven, and Moses on the seventh Heaven because of his
privilege of talking to Allah directly. Moses said (to Allah), "O Lord! I thought that none would be
raised up above me."
But Gabriel ascended with him (the Prophet) for a distance above that, the distance of which only
Allah knows, till he reached the Lote Tree (beyond which none may pass) and then the Irresistible, the
Lord of Honor and Majesty approached and came closer till he (Gabriel) was about two bow lengths
or (even) nearer. (It is said that it was Gabriel who approached and came closer to the Prophet. (Fate
Al-Bari Page 263, 264, Vol. 17). Among the things which Allah revealed to him then, was: "Fifty
prayers were enjoined on his followers in a day and a night."
Then the Prophet (ﷺ) descended till he met Moses, and then Moses stopped him and asked, "O
Muhammad ! What did your Lord en join upon you?" The Prophet (ﷺ) replied," He enjoined upon me to
perform fifty prayers in a day and a night." Moses said, "Your followers cannot do that; Go back so
that your Lord may reduce it for you and for them." So the Prophet (ﷺ) turned to Gabriel as if he wanted
to consult him about that issue. Gabriel told him of his opinion, saying, "Yes, if you wish." So Gabriel
ascended with him to the Irresistible and said while he was in his place, "O Lord, please lighten our
burden as my followers cannot do that." So Allah deducted for him ten prayers where upon he
returned to Moses who stopped him again and kept on sending him back to his Lord till the enjoined
prayers were reduced to only five prayers.
Then Moses stopped him when the prayers had been reduced to five and said, "O Muhammad! By
Allah, I tried to persuade my nation, Bani Israel to do less than this, but they could not do it and gave
it up. However, your followers are weaker in body, heart, sight and hearing, so return to your Lord so
that He may lighten your burden."
The Prophet (ﷺ) turned towards Gabriel for advice and Gabriel did not disapprove of that. So he ascended
with him for the fifth time. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "O Lord, my followers are weak in their bodies, hearts,
hearing and constitution, so lighten our burden." On that the Irresistible said, "O Muhammad!" the
Prophet replied, "Labbaik and Sa`daik." Allah said, "The Word that comes from Me does not change,
so it will be as I enjoined on you in the Mother of the Book." Allah added, "Every good deed will be
rewarded as ten times so it is fifty (prayers) in the Mother of the Book (in reward) but you are to
perform only five (in practice)."
The Prophet (ﷺ) returned to Moses who asked, "What have you done?" He said, "He has lightened our
burden: He has given us for every good deed a tenfold reward." Moses said, "By Allah! I tried to
make Bani Israel observe less than that, but they gave it up. So go back to your Lord that He may
lighten your burden further." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "O Moses! By Allah, I feel shy of returning too
many times to my Lord." On that Gabriel said, "Descend in Allah's Name." The Prophet (ﷺ) then woke
while he was in the Sacred Mosque (at Mecca).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ مَالِكٍ ، يَقُولُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَسْجِدِ الْكَعْبَةِ أَنَّهُ جَاءَهُ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ وَهْوَ نَائِمٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ، فَقَالَ أَوَّلُهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ هُوَ فَقَالَ أَوْسَطُهُمْ هُوَ خَيْرُهُمْ. فَقَالَ آخِرُهُمْ خُذُوا خَيْرَهُمْ. فَكَانَتْ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ، فَلَمْ يَرَهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَوْهُ لَيْلَةً أُخْرَى فِيمَا يَرَى قَلْبُهُ، وَتَنَامُ عَيْنُهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ وَكَذَلِكَ الأَنْبِيَاءُ تَنَامُ أَعْيُنُهُمْ وَلاَ تَنَامُ قُلُوبُهُمْ، فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمُوهُ حَتَّى احْتَمَلُوهُ فَوَضَعُوهُ عِنْدَ بِئْرِ زَمْزَمَ فَتَوَلاَّهُ مِنْهُمْ جِبْرِيلُ فَشَقَّ جِبْرِيلُ مَا بَيْنَ نَحْرِهِ إِلَى لَبَّتِهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ صَدْرِهِ وَجَوْفِهِ، فَغَسَلَهُ مِنْ مَاءِ زَمْزَمَ بِيَدِهِ، حَتَّى أَنْقَى جَوْفَهُ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فِيهِ تَوْرٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مَحْشُوًّا إِيمَانًا وَحِكْمَةً، فَحَشَا بِهِ صَدْرَهُ وَلَغَادِيدَهُ ـ يَعْنِي عُرُوقَ حَلْقِهِ ـ ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَضَرَبَ بَابًا مِنْ أَبْوَابِهَا فَنَادَاهُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ. قَالُوا وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مَعِي مُحَمَّدٌ. قَالَ وَقَدْ بُعِثَ قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالُوا فَمَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَأَهْلاً. فَيَسْتَبْشِرُ بِهِ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ، لاَ يَعْلَمُ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ بِمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ حَتَّى يُعْلِمَهُمْ، فَوَجَدَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا آدَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ هَذَا أَبُوكَفَسَلِّمْ عَلَيْهِ. فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ آدَمُ وَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً بِابْنِي، نِعْمَ الاِبْنُ أَنْتَ. فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا بِنَهَرَيْنِ يَطَّرِدَانِ فَقَالَ مَا هَذَانِ النَّهَرَانِ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَذَا النِّيلُ وَالْفُرَاتُ عُنْصُرُهُمَا. ثُمَّ مَضَى بِهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِنَهَرٍ آخَرَ عَلَيْهِ قَصْرٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مِسْكٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ هَذَا الْكَوْثَرُ الَّذِي خَبَأَ لَكَ رَبُّكَ. ثُمَّ عَرَجَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَقَالَتِ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتْ لَهُ الأُولَى مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ. قَالُوا وَمَنْ مَعَكَ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالُوا وَقَدْ بُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ. قَالُوا مَرْحَبًا بِهِ وَأَهْلاً. ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَتِ الأُولَى وَالثَّانِيَةُ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى الرَّابِعَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالُوا مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ عَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ السَّابِعَةِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، كُلُّ سَمَاءٍ فِيهَا أَنْبِيَاءُ قَدْ سَمَّاهُمْ فَأَوْعَيْتُ مِنْهُمْ إِدْرِيسَ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ، وَهَارُونَ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ، وَآخَرَ فِي الْخَامِسَةِ لَمْ أَحْفَظِ اسْمَهُ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي السَّادِسَةِ، وَمُوسَى فِي السَّابِعَةِ بِتَفْضِيلِ كَلاَمِ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ مُوسَى رَبِّ لَمْ أَظُنَّ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ عَلَىَّ أَحَدٌ. ثُمَّ عَلاَ بِهِ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا لاَ يَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، حَتَّى جَاءَ سِدْرَةَ الْمُنْتَهَى وَدَنَا الْجَبَّارُ رَبُّ الْعِزَّةِ فَتَدَلَّى حَتَّى كَانَ مِنْهُ قَابَ قَوْسَيْنِ أَوْ أَدْنَى فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ فِيمَا أَوْحَى إِلَيْهِ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ. ثُمَّ هَبَطَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مُوسَى فَاحْتَبَسَهُ مُوسَى فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَاذَا عَهِدَ إِلَيْكَ رَبُّكَ قَالَ عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً كُلَّ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ. قَالَ إِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ ذَلِكَ فَارْجِعْ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ رَبُّكَ وَعَنْهُمْ. فَالْتَفَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ كَأَنَّهُ يَسْتَشِيرُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ جِبْرِيلُ أَنْ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ. فَعَلاَ بِهِ إِلَى الْجَبَّارِ فَقَالَ وَهْوَ مَكَانَهُ يَا رَبِّ خَفِّفْ عَنَّا، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتِي لاَ تَسْتَطِيعُ هَذَا. فَوَضَعَ عَنْهُ عَشْرَ صَلَوَاتٍ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى مُوسَى فَاحْتَبَسَهُ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُرَدِّدُهُ مُوسَى إِلَى رَبِّهِ حَتَّى صَارَتْ إِلَى خَمْسِ صَلَوَاتٍ، ثُمَّ احْتَبَسَهُ مُوسَى عِنْدَ الْخَمْسِ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ رَاوَدْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَوْمِي عَلَى أَدْنَى مِنْ هَذَا فَضَعُفُوا فَتَرَكُوهُ فَأُمَّتُكَ أَضْعَفُ أَجْسَادًا وَقُلُوبًا وَأَبْدَانًا وَأَبْصَارًا وَأَسْمَاعًا، فَارْجِعْ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ رَبُّكَ، كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَلْتَفِتُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ لِيُشِيرَ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ يَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ جِبْرِيلُ، فَرَفَعَهُ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ أُمَّتِي ضُعَفَاءُ أَجْسَادُهُمْ وَقُلُوبُهُمْ وَأَسْمَاعُهُمْ وَأَبْدَانُهُمْ فَخَفِّفْ عَنَّا فَقَالَ الْجَبَّارُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ. قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ. قَالَ إِنَّهُ لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ، كَمَا فَرَضْتُ عَلَيْكَ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكُلُّ حَسَنَةٍ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، فَهْىَ خَمْسُونَ فِي أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ وَهْىَ خَمْسٌ عَلَيْكَ. فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتَ فَقَالَ خَفَّفَ عَنَّا أَعْطَانَا بِكُلِّ حَسَنَةٍ عَشْرَ أَمْثَالِهَا. قَالَ مُوسَى قَدْ وَاللَّهِ رَاوَدْتُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى أَدْنَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَتَرَكُوهُ، ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ عَنْكَ أَيْضًا. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا مُوسَى قَدْ وَاللَّهِ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي مِمَّا اخْتَلَفْتُ إِلَيْهِ. قَالَ فَاهْبِطْ بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ. قَالَ وَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهْوَ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7517 In
7518
Sahih al-Bukhari 7518 In
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Allah will say to the people of Paradise, "O the people of Paradise!" They will say,
'Labbaik, O our Lord, and Sa`daik, and all the good is in Your Hands!' Allah will say, "Are you
satisfied?' They will say, 'Why shouldn't we be satisfied, O our Lord as You have given us what You
have not given to any of Your created beings?' He will say, 'Shall I not give you something better than
that?' They will say, 'O our Lord! What else could be better than that?' He will say, 'I bestow My
Pleasure on you and will never be angry with you after that.' "
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقُولُ لأَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ. فَيَقُولُونَ لَبَّيْكَ رَبَّنَا وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ. فَيَقُولُ هَلْ رَضِيتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ وَمَا لَنَا لاَ نَرْضَى يَا رَبِّ وَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنْ خَلْقِكَ. فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ أُعْطِيكُمْ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. فَيَقُولُونَ يَا رَبِّ وَأَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَفْضَلُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَيَقُولُ أُحِلُّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِضْوَانِي فَلاَ أَسْخَطُ عَلَيْكُمْ بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7518 In
39) “Therefore remember Me I will remember you…”
بَابُ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ بِالأَمْرِ وَذِكْرِ الْعِبَادِ بِالدُّعَاءِ وَالتَّضَرُّعِ وَالرِّسَالَةِ وَالإِبْلاَغِ
لِقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {فَاذْكُرُونِي أَذْكُرْكُمْ} ، {وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهِمْ نَبَأَ نُوحٍ إِذْ قَالَ لِقَوْمِهِ يَا قَوْمِ إِنْ كَانَ كَبُرَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَقَامِي وَتَذْكِيرِي بِآيَاتِ اللَّهِ فَعَلَى اللَّهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ فَأَجْمِعُوا أَمْرَكُمْ وَشُرَكَاءَكُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ يَكُنْ أَمْرُكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ غُمَّةً ثُمَّ اقْضُوا إِلَيَّ وَلاَ تُنْظِرُونِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتُمْ فَمَا سَأَلْتُكُمْ مِنْ أَجْرٍ إِنْ أَجْرِيَ إِلاَّ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَأُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ} غُمَّةٌ هَمٌّ وَضِيقٌ. قَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ: {اقْضُوا إِلَيَّ} مَا فِي أَنْفُسِكُمْ، يُقَالُ افْرُقِ اقْضِ، وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ: {وَإِنْ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ اسْتَجَارَكَ فَأَجِرْهُ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ كَلاَمَ اللَّهِ} إِنْسَانٌ يَأْتِيهِ فَيَسْتَمِعُ مَا يَقُولُ وَمَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَهْوَ آمِنٌ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ فَيَسْمَعَ كَلاَمَ اللَّهِ، وَحَتَّى يَبْلُغَ مَأْمَنَهُ حَيْثُ جَاءَهُ. النَّبَأُ الْعَظِيمُ الْقُرْآنُ: {صَوَابًا} حَقًّا فِي الدُّنْيَا وَعَمَلٌ بِهِ.
40) “….Then do not set up rivals unto Allah while you know.”
باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {فَلاَ تَجْعَلُوا لِلَّهِ أَنْدَادًا}
وَقَوْلِهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ: {وَتَجْعَلُونَ لَهُ أَنْدَادًا ذَلِكَ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ} وَقَوْلِهِ: {وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ}، {وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَيْكَ وَإِلَى الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ لَئِنْ أَشْرَكْتَ لَيَحْبَطَنَّ عَمَلُكَ وَلَتَكُونَنَّ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ بَلِ اللَّهَ فَاعْبُدْ وَكُنْ مِنَ الشَّاكِرِينَ} وَقَالَ عِكْرِمَةُ: {وَمَا يُؤْمِنُ أَكْثَرُهُمْ بِاللَّهِ إِلاَّ وَهُمْ مُشْرِكُونَ} وَلَئِنْ سَأَلْتَهُمْ مَنْ خَلَقَهُمْ وَمَنْ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ لَيَقُولُنَّ اللَّهُ. فَذَلِكَ إِيمَانُهُمْ وَهُمْ يَعْبُدُونَ غَيْرَهُ، وَمَا ذُكِرَ فِي خَلْقِ أَفْعَالِ الْعِبَادِ وَأَكْسَابِهِمْ لِقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {وَخَلَقَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ فَقَدَّرَهُ تَقْدِيرًا} وَقَالَ مُجَاهِدٌ: مَا تَنَزَّلُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ بِالرِّسَالَةِ وَالْعَذَابِ {لِيَسْأَلَ الصَّادِقِينَ عَنْ صِدْقِهِمْ} الْمُبَلِّغِينَ الْمُؤَدِّينَ مِنَ الرُّسُلِ وَإِنَّا لَهُ حَافِظُونَ عِنْدَنَا {وَالَّذِي جَاءَ بِالصِّدْقِ} الْقُرْآنُ، {وَصَدَّقَ بِهِ} الْمُؤْمِنُ يَقُولُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هَذَا الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتَنِي عَمِلْتُ بِمَا فِيهِ.
7520
Sahih al-Bukhari 7520 In
Narrated `Abdullah:
I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "What is the biggest sin in the sight of Allah?" He said, "To set up rivals unto
Allah though He alone created you." I said, "In fact, that is a tremendous sin," and added, "What
next?" He said, "To kill your son being afraid that he may share your food with you." I further asked,
"What next?" He said, "To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الذَّنْبِ أَعْظَمُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا وَهْوَ خَلَقَكَ ". قُلْتُ إِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَعَظِيمٌ. قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىّ قَالَ " ثُمَّ أَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ تَخَافُ أَنْ يَطْعَمَ مَعَكَ ". قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىّ قَالَ " ثُمَّ أَنْ تُزَانِيَ بِحَلِيلَةِ جَارِكَ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7520 In
7521
Sahih al-Bukhari 7521 In
Narrated `Abdullah:
Two person of Bani Thaqif and one from Quarish (or two persons from Quraish and one from Bani
Thaqif) who had fat bellies but little wisdom, met near the Ka`ba. One of them said, "Did you see that
Allah hears what we say? " The other said, "He hears us if we speak aloud, but He does not hear if we
speak in stealthy quietness (softly)." The third fellow said, "If He hears when we speak aloud, then He
surely hears us if we speak in stealthy quietness (softly)." So Allah revealed the Verse:--
'And you have not been screening against yourselves, lest your ears, and your eyes and your skins
should testify against you..." (41.22)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي مَعْمَرٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ ثَقَفِيَّانِ وَقُرَشِيٌّ، أَوْ قُرَشِيَّانِ وَثَقَفِيٌّ، كَثِيرَةٌ شَحْمُ بُطُونِهِمْ قَلِيلَةٌ فِقْهُ قُلُوبِهِمْ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمْ أَتَرَوْنَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ يَسْمَعُ مَا نَقُولُ قَالَ الآخَرُ يَسْمَعُ إِنْ جَهَرْنَا وَلاَ يَسْمَعُ إِنْ أَخْفَيْنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُ إِنْ كَانَ يَسْمَعُ إِذَا جَهَرْنَا فَإِنَّهُ يَسْمَعُ إِذَا أَخْفَيْنَا. فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {وَمَا كُنْتُمْ تَسْتَتِرُونَ أَنْ يَشْهَدَ عَلَيْكُمْ سَمْعُكُمْ وَلاَ أَبْصَارُكُمْ وَلاَ جُلُودُكُمْ} الآيَةَ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7521 In
7522
Sahih al-Bukhari 7522 In
Narrated `Ikrima:
Ibn `Abbas said, "How can you ask the people of the Scriptures about their Books while you have
Allah's Book (the Qur'an) which is the most recent of the Books revealed by Allah, and you read it in
its pure undistorted form?"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَيْفَ تَسْأَلُونَ أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ عَنْ كُتُبِهِمْ وَعِنْدَكُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ أَقْرَبُ الْكُتُبِ عَهْدًا بِاللَّهِ، تَقْرَءُونَهُ مَحْضًا لَمْ يُشَبْ
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7522 In
43) “Move not your tongue concerning to make haste therewith.”
باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ}
وَفِعْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَيْثُ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْيُ.
وَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنَا مَعَ عَبْدِي حَيْثُمَا ذَكَرَنِي وَتَحَرَّكَتْ بِي شَفَتَاهُ».
7524
Sahih al-Bukhari 7524 In
Narrated Musa bin Abi `Aisha:
Sa`id bin Jubair reported from Ibn `Abbas (regarding the explanation of the Verse: 'Do not move your
tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith) . He said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to undergo great
difficulty in receiving the Divine Inspiration and used to move his lips.' Ibn `Abbas said (to Sa`id), "I
move them (my lips) as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to move his lips." And Sa`id said (to me), "I move my
lips as I saw Ibn `Abbas moving his lips," and then he moved his lips. So Allah revealed:--
'(O Muhammad!) Do not move your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith. It is for
Us to collect it and give you (O Muhammad) the ability to recite it. (i.e., to collect it in your chest and
then you recite it).' (75.16-17) But when We have recited it, to you (O Muhammad through Gabriel)
then follow you its recital.' (75.18) This means, "You should listen to it and keep quiet and then it is
upon Us to make you recite it."
The narrator added, "So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to listen whenever Gabriel came to him, and when
Gabriel left, the Prophet (ﷺ) would recite the Qur'an as Gabriel had recited it to him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى {لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ} قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَالِجُ مِنَ التَّنْزِيلِ شِدَّةً، وَكَانَ يُحَرِّكُ شَفَتَيْهِ ـ فَقَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أُحَرِّكُهُمَا لَكَ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَرِّكُهُمَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا أُحَرِّكُهُمَا كَمَا كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يُحَرِّكُهُمَا فَحَرَّكَ شَفَتَيْهِ ـ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ * إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ} قَالَ جَمْعُهُ فِي صَدْرِكَ ثُمَّ تَقْرَؤُهُ. {فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ} قَالَ فَاسْتَمِعْ لَهُ وَأَنْصِتْ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ تَقْرَأَهُ. قَالَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ اسْتَمَعَ فَإِذَا انْطَلَقَ جِبْرِيلُ قَرَأَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا أَقْرَأَهُ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7524 In
7525
Sahih al-Bukhari 7525 In
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
regarding the explanation of the Verse:-- '(O Muhammad!) Neither say your prayer aloud, nor say it in
a low tone.' (17.110) This Verse was revealed while Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was hiding himself at Mecca. At
that time, when he led his companions in prayer, he used to raise his voice while reciting the Qur'an;
and if the pagans heard him, they would abuse the Qur'an, its Revealer, and the one who brought it. So
Allah said to His Prophet: "Neither say your prayer aloud. i.e., your recitation (of Qur'an) lest the
pagans should hear (it) and abuse the Qur'an" nor say it in a low tone, "lest your voice should fail to
reach your companions, "but follow a way between." (17.110)
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ ، عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} قَالَ نَزَلَتْ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُخْتَفٍ بِمَكَّةَ، فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالْقُرْآنِ، فَإِذَا سَمِعَهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ سَبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ وَمَنْ أَنْزَلَهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَ بِهِ، فَقَالَ اللَّهُ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم {وَلاَ تَجْهَرْ بِصَلاَتِكَ} أَىْ بِقِرَاءَتِكَ، فَيَسْمَعَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَيَسُبُّوا الْقُرْآنَ {وَلاَ تُخَافِتْ بِهَا} عَنْ أَصْحَابِكَ فَلاَ تُسْمِعُهُمْ {وَابْتَغِ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ سَبِيلاً}
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7525 In
7527
Sahih al-Bukhari 7527 In
Narrated Abu Salama:
Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'Whoever does not recite Qur'an in a nice voice is not from
us,' and others said extra," (that means) to recite it aloud."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَيْسَ مِنَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَتَغَنَّ بِالْقُرْآنِ " . وَزَادَ غَيْرُهُ " يَجْهَرُ بِهِ ".
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7527 In
7528
Sahih al-Bukhari 7528 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Not to wish to be the like of except the like of two men: a man whom Allah has
given the Qur'an and he recites it during the hours of the night and the hours of the day, in which case
one may say, "If I were given the same as this man has been given, I would do the same as he is
doing.' The other is a man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, in which
case one may say, 'If I were given the same as he has been given, I would do the same as he is doing."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَحَاسُدَ إِلاَّ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْقُرْآنَ فَهْوَ يَتْلُوهُ آنَاءَ اللَّيْلِ وَآنَاءَ النَّهَارِ، فَهْوَ يَقُولُ لَوْ أُوتِيتُ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ هَذَا، لَفَعَلْتُ كَمَا يَفْعَلُ. وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَهْوَ يُنْفِقُهُ فِي حَقِّهِ فَيَقُولُ لَوْ أُوتِيتُ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ عَمِلْتُ فِيهِ مِثْلَ مَا يَعْمَلُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7528 In
46) “O Messenger! Proclaim which has been sent down to you from your Lord. And if you do not, then you have not conveyed His Message…”
باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {يَا أَيُّهَا الرَّسُولُ بَلِّغْ مَاأُنْزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِنْ رَبِّكَ وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ فَمَا بَلَّغْتَ رِسَالاَتِهِ}
وَقَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ مِنَ اللَّهِ الرِّسَالَةُ، وَعَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْبَلاَغُ، وَعَلَيْنَا التَّسْلِيمُ.
وَقَالَ: {لِيَعْلَمَ أَنْ قَدْ أَبْلَغُوا رِسَالاَتِ رَبِّهِمْ} وَقَالَ: {أُبَلِّغُكُمْ رِسَالاَتِ رَبِّي}.
وَقَالَ كَعْبُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَسَيَرَى اللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَرَسُولُهُ.
وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِذَا أَعْجَبَكَ حُسْنُ عَمَلِ امْرِئٍ فَقُلِ اعْمَلُوا فَسَيَرَى اللَّهُ عَمَلَكُمْ وَرَسُولُهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ وَلاَ يَسْتَخِفَّنَّكَ أَحَدٌ.
وَقَالَ مَعْمَرٌ: {ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابُ} هَذَا الْقُرْآنُ {هُدًى لِلْمُتَّقِينَ} بَيَانٌ وَدِلاَلَةٌ كَقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {ذَلِكُمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ} هَذَا حُكْمُ اللَّهِ {لاَ رَيْبَ} لاَ شَكَّ، {تِلْكَ آيَاتُ} يَعْنِي هَذِهِ أَعْلاَمُ الْقُرْآنِ وَمِثْلُهُ: {حَتَّى إِذَا كُنْتُمْ فِي الْفُلْكِ وَجَرَيْنَ بِهِمْ} يَعْنِي بِكُمْ.
وَقَالَ أَنَسٌ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَالَهُ حَرَامًا إِلَى قَوْمِهِ وَقَالَ أَتُؤْمِنُونِي أُبَلِّغُ رِسَالَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَعَلَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ.
7530
Sahih al-Bukhari 7530 In
Narrated Al-Mughira:
Our Prophet has informed us our Lord's Message that whoever of us is martyred, will go to Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الرَّقِّيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ ، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ حَيَّةَ ، قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا نَبِيُّنَا، صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ رِسَالَةِ، رَبِّنَا " أَنَّهُ مَنْ قُتِلَ مِنَّا صَارَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7530 In
7532
Sahih al-Bukhari 7532 In
Narrated `Abdullah:
A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Which sin is the biggest in Allah's Sight?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "To set
up rivals unto Allah though He Alone created you." That man said, "What is next?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said,
"To kill your son lest he should share your food with you.'' The man said, "What is next?" The
Prophet said, "To commit illegal sexual intercourse with the wife of your neighbor." Then Allah
revealed in confirmation of that: "And those who invoke not with Allah any other god, nor kill such
life as Allah has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit illegal sexual intercourse and whoever
does this shall receive the punishment..... (25.68)
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الذَّنْبِ أَكْبَرُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " أَنْ تَدْعُوَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا، وَهْوَ خَلَقَكَ ". قَالَ ثُمَّ أَىّ قَالَ " ثُمَّ أَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ، أَنْ يَطْعَمَ مَعَكَ ". قَالَ ثُمَّ أَىّ قَالَ " أَنْ تُزَانِيَ حَلِيلَةَ جَارِكَ ". فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَهَا {وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ يَزْنُونَ وَمَنْ يَفْعَلْ ذَلِكَ} الآيَةَ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7532 In
7533
Sahih al-Bukhari 7533 In
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Your stay (in this world) in comparison to the stay of the nations preceding you,
is like the period between `Asr prayer and the sun set (in comparison to a whole day). The people of
the Torah were given the Torah and they acted on it till midday and then they were unable to carry on.
And they were given (a reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then the people of the Gospel were given the
Gospel and they acted on it till `Asr Prayer and then they were unable to carry on, so they were given
la reward equal to) one Qirat each. Then you were given the Qur'an and you acted on it till sunset,
therefore you were given (a reward equal to) two Qirats each. On that, the people of the Scriptures
said, 'These people (Muslims) did less work than we but they took a bigger reward.' Allah said (to
them). 'Have I done any oppression to you as regards your rights?' They said, "No." Then Allah said,
'That is My Blessing which I grant to whomsoever I will.' "
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّمَا بَقَاؤُكُمْ فِيمَنْ سَلَفَ مِنَ الأُمَمِ كَمَا بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى غُرُوبِ الشَّمْسِ، أُوتِيَ أَهْلُ التَّوْرَاةِ التَّوْرَاةَ فَعَمِلُوا بِهَا حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ، ثُمَّ عَجَزُوا فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُوتِيَ أَهْلُ الإِنْجِيلِ الإِنْجِيلَ فَعَمِلُوا بِهِ حَتَّى صُلِّيَتِ الْعَصْرُ، ثُمَّ عَجَزُوا فَأُعْطُوا قِيرَاطًا قِيرَاطًا، ثُمَّ أُوتِيتُمُ الْقُرْآنَ فَعَمِلْتُمْ بِهِ حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَأُعْطِيتُمْ قِيرَاطَيْنِ قِيرَاطَيْنِ، فَقَالَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ هَؤُلاَءِ أَقَلُّ مِنَّا عَمَلاً وَأَكْثَرُ أَجْرًا. قَالَ اللَّهُ هَلْ ظَلَمْتُكُمْ مِنْ حَقِّكُمْ شَيْئًا قَالُوا لاَ. قَالَ فَهْوَ فَضْلِي أُوتِيهِ مَنْ أَشَاءُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7533 In
7534
Sahih al-Bukhari 7534 In
Narrated Ibn Mas`ud:
A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) "What deeds are the best?" The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "(1) To perform the (daily
compulsory) prayers at their (early) stated fixed times, (2) to be good and dutiful to one's own
parents, (3) and to participate in Jihad in Allah's Cause."
حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ ،. وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبَّادُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الأَسَدِيُّ ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ ، عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ الْعَيْزَارِ ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ " الصَّلاَةُ لِوَقْتِهَا، وَبِرُّ الْوَالِدَيْنِ، ثُمَّ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7534 In
7535
Sahih al-Bukhari 7535 In
Narrated Al-Hasan:
`Amr bin Taghlib said, "Some property was given to the Prophet (ﷺ) and he gave it to some people and
withheld it from some others. Then he came to know that they (the latter) were dissatisfied. So the
Prophet said, 'I give to one man and leave (do not give) another, and the one to whom I do not give is
dearer to me than the one to whom I give. I give to some people because of the impatience and
discontent present in their hearts, and leave other people because of the content and goodness Allah
has bestowed on them, and one of them is `Amr bin Taghlib." `Amr bin Taghlib said, "The sentence
which Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said in my favor is dearer to me than the possession of nice red camels."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَالٌ فَأَعْطَى قَوْمًا وَمَنَعَ آخَرِينَ فَبَلَغَهُ أَنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا فَقَالَ " إِنِّي أُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَأَدَعُ الرَّجُلَ، وَالَّذِي أَدَعُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنَ الَّذِي أُعْطِي، أُعْطِي أَقْوَامًا لِمَا فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَزَعِ وَالْهَلَعِ، وَأَكِلُ أَقْوَامًا إِلَى مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْغِنَى وَالْخَيْرِ مِنْهُمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ". فَقَالَ عَمْرٌو مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِكَلِمَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7535 In
7536
Sahih al-Bukhari 7536 In
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "My Lord says, 'If My slave comes nearer to me for a span, I go nearer to him for a
cubit; and if he comes nearer to Me for a cubit, I go nearer to him for the span of outstretched arms;
and if he comes to Me walking, I go to him running.' "
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زَيْدٍ، سَعِيدُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الْهَرَوِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَبِّهِ، قَالَ " إِذَا تَقَرَّبَ الْعَبْدُ إِلَىَّ شِبْرًا تَقَرَّبْتُ إِلَيْهِ ذِرَاعًا، وَإِذَا تَقَرَّبَ مِنِّي ذِرَاعًا تَقَرَّبْتُ مِنْهُ بَاعًا، وَإِذَا أَتَانِي مَشْيًا أَتَيْتُهُ هَرْوَلَةً " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7536 In
7538
Sahih al-Bukhari 7538 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said that your Lord said, "Every (sinful) deed can be expiated; and the fast is for Me, so I
will give the reward for it; and the smell which comes out of the mouth of a fasting person, is better in
Allah's Sight than the smell of musk." (See Hadith No. 584)
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْوِيهِ عَنْ رَبِّكُمْ، قَالَ " لِكُلِّ عَمَلٍ كَفَّارَةٌ، وَالصَّوْمُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ، وَلَخَلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ الْمِسْكِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7538 In
7540
Sahih al-Bukhari 7540 In
Narrated Shu`ba:
Mu'awiya bin Qurra reported that `Abdullah bin Al-Maghaffal Al-Muzani said, "I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)
on the day of the Conquest of Mecca, riding his she-camel and reciting Surat-al-Fath (48) or part of
Surat-al-Fath. He recited it in a vibrating and pleasant voice. Then Mu'awiya recited as `Abdullah bin
Mughaffal had done and said, "Were I not afraid that the people would crowd around me, I would
surely recite in a vibrating pleasant voice as Ibn Mughaffal did, imitating the Prophet." I asked
Muawiya, "How did he recite in that tone?" He said thrice, "A, A , A."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي سُرَيْجٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَبَابَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ قُرَّةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ لَهُ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفَتْحِ، أَوْ مِنْ سُورَةِ الْفَتْحِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَرَجَّعَ فِيهَا ـ قَالَ ـ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ مُعَاوِيَةُ يَحْكِي قِرَاءَةَ ابْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ وَقَالَ " لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ عَلَيْكُمْ لَرَجَّعْتُ كَمَا رَجَّعَ ابْنُ مُغَفَّلٍ ". يَحْكِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لِمُعَاوِيَةَ كَيْفَ كَانَ تَرْجِيعُهُ قَالَ آ آ آ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7540 In
7541
Sahih al-Bukhari 7541 In
And Ibn 'Abbas narrated:
Abu Sufyan bin Harb told me that Heraclius called for his translator and then asked for the letter of the Prophet (ﷺ), and the former read it (thus):
"In the Name of Allah, the Most Gracious, the Merciful. (This letter is) from Muhammad bin 'Abdullah, to Heraclius. "...O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians): Come to a word that is just between us and you that we worship none but Allah..." (V.3:64)
وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ، دَعَا تَرْجُمَانَهُ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَهُ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ، وَ {يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ } " الآيَةَ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7541 In
7543
Sahih al-Bukhari 7543 In
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
A Jew and Jewess were brought to the Prophet (ﷺ) on a charge of committing an illegal sexual
intercourse. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked the Jews, "What do you (usually) do with them?" They said, "We
blacken their faces and disgrace them." He said, "Bring here the Torah and recite it, if you are
truthful." They (fetched it and) came and asked a one-eyed man to recite. He went on reciting till he
reached a portion on which he put his hand. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Lift up your hand!" He lifted his hand
up and behold, there appeared the verse of Ar-Rajm (stoning of the adulterers to death). Then he said,
"O Muhammad! They should be stoned to death but we conceal this Divine Law among ourselves."
Then the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that the two sinners be stoned to death and, and they were stoned to death,
and I saw the man protecting the woman from the stones. (See Hadith No. 809, Vol. 8)
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَجُلٍ وَامْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ قَدْ زَنَيَا فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِ " مَا تَصْنَعُونَ بِهِمَا ". قَالُوا نُسَخِّمُ وُجُوهَهُمَا وَنُخْزِيهِمَا. قَالَ " {فَأْتُوا بِالتَّوْرَاةِ فَاتْلُوهَا إِنْ كُنْتُمْ صَادِقِينَ} ". فَجَاءُوا فَقَالُوا لِرَجُلٍ مِمَّنْ يَرْضَوْنَ يَا أَعْوَرُ اقْرَأْ. فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى عَلَى مَوْضِعٍ مِنْهَا فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ. قَالَ " ارْفَعْ يَدَكَ ". فَرَفَعَ يَدَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ تَلُوحُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ عَلَيْهِمَا الرَّجْمَ. وَلَكِنَّا نُكَاتِمُهُ بَيْنَنَا. فَأَمَرَ بِهِمَا فَرُجِمَا، فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُجَانِئُ عَلَيْهَا الْحِجَارَةَ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7543 In
7544
Sahih al-Bukhari 7544 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
that he heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Allah does not listen to anything as He listens to the recitation of
the Qur'an by a Prophet who recites it in attractive audible sweet sounding voice."
حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ لِشَىْءٍ مَا أَذِنَ لِنَبِيٍّ حَسَنِ الصَّوْتِ بِالْقُرْآنِ يَجْهَرُ بِهِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7544 In
7546
Sahih al-Bukhari 7546 In
Narrated Al-Bara':
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting Surat at-Tin waz Zaitun (By the Fig and the Olive) in the `Isha' prayer and
I have never heard anybody with a better voice or recitation than his.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ، أُرَاهُ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْعِشَاءِ {وَالتِّينِ وَالزَّيْتُونِ} فَمَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَدًا أَحْسَنَ صَوْتًا أَوْ قِرَاءَةً مِنْهُ.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7546 In
7548
Sahih al-Bukhari 7548 In
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abdur-Rahman:
that Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said to him, "I see that you like sheep and the desert, so when you are
looking after your sheep or when you are in the desert and want to pronounce the Adhan, raise your
voice, for no Jinn, human being or any other things hear the Mu`adh-dhin's voice but will be a witness
for him on the Day of Resurrection." Abu Sa`id added, "I heard this from Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَهُ " إِنِّي أَرَاكَ تُحِبُّ الْغَنَمَ وَالْبَادِيَةَ، فَإِذَا كُنْتَ فِي غَنَمِكَ أَوْ بَادِيَتِكَ فَأَذَّنْتَ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَارْفَعْ صَوْتَكَ بِالنِّدَاءِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَسْمَعُ مَدَى صَوْتِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ جِنٌّ وَلاَ إِنْسٌ وَلاَ شَىْءٌ، إِلاَّ شَهِدَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ". قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7548 In
53) “…So recite as much of the Qur'an as may be easy for you….”
باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ}
7550
Sahih al-Bukhari 7550 In
Narrated `Umar bin Al-Khattab:
I heard Hisham bin Hakim reciting Surat-al-Furqan during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), I listened to
his recitation and noticed that he was reciting in a way that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had not taught me. I was
about to jump over him while He was still in prayer, but I waited patiently and when he finished his
prayer, I put my sheet round his neck (and pulled him) and said, "Who has taught you this Sura which
I have heard you reciting?" Hisham said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) taught it to me." I said, "You are telling a
lie, for he taught it to me in a way different from the way you have recited it!" Then I started leading
(dragged) him to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and said (to the Prophet), " I have heard this man reciting Surat-al-
Furqan in a way that you have not taught me." The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "(O `Umar) release him! Recite, O
Hisham." Hisham recited in the way I heard him reciting. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "It was revealed like
this." Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Recite, O `Umar!" I recited in the way he had taught me, whereupon
he said, "It was revealed like this," and added, "The Qur'an has been revealed to be recited in seven
different ways, so recite of it whichever is easy for you ." (See Hadith No. 514, Vol. 6)
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيَّ ، حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّهُمَا، سَمِعَا عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَمَعْتُ لِقِرَاءَتِهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ كَثِيرَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرِئْنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَكِدْتُ أُسَاوِرُهُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَتَصَبَّرْتُ حَتَّى سَلَّمَ، فَلَبَبْتُهُ بِرِدَائِهِ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ أَقْرَأَكَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُكَ تَقْرَأُ قَالَ أَقْرَأَنِيهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ كَذَبْتَ، أَقْرَأَنِيهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا قَرَأْتَ. فَانْطَلَقْتُ بِهِ أَقُودُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ هَذَا يَقْرَأُ سُورَةَ الْفُرْقَانِ عَلَى حُرُوفٍ لَمْ تُقْرِئْنِيهَا. فَقَالَ " أَرْسِلْهُ، اقْرَأْ يَا هِشَامُ ". فَقَرَأَ الْقِرَاءَةَ الَّتِي سَمِعْتُهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " كَذَلِكَ أُنْزِلَتْ ". ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اقْرَأْ يَا عُمَرُ ". فَقَرَأْتُ الَّتِي أَقْرَأَنِي فَقَالَ " كَذَلِكَ أُنْزِلَتْ، إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ أُنْزِلَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَحْرُفٍ فَاقْرَءُوا مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنْهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7550 In
7551
Sahih al-Bukhari 7551 In
Narrated `Imran:
I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why should a doer (people) try to do good deeds?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said,
"Everybody will find easy to do such deeds as will lead him to his destined place for which he has
been created.'
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ ، قَالَ يَزِيدُ حَدَّثَنِي مُطَرِّفُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فِيمَا يَعْمَلُ الْعَامِلُونَ قَالَ " كُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7551 In
55) “Nay! This is a Glorious Qur'an, in Al-Lauh Al-Mahfuz.
باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {بَلْ هُوَ قُرْآنٌ مَجِيدٌ * فِي لَوْحٍ مَحْفُوظٍ}
{وَالطُّورِ وَكِتَابٍ مَسْطُورٍ}. قَالَ قَتَادَةُ مَكْتُوبٌ، يَسْطُرُونَ يَخُطُّونَ فِي {أُمِّ الْكِتَابِ} جُمْلَةِ الْكِتَابِ وَأَصْلِهِ: {مَا يَلْفِظُ} مَا يَتَكَلَّمُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلاَّ كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِ.
وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يُكْتَبُ الْخَيْرُ وَالشَّرُّ، {يُحَرِّفُونَ} يُزِيلُونَ، وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ يُزِيلُ لَفْظَ كِتَابٍ مِنْ كُتُبِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يُحَرِّفُونَهُ يَتَأَوَّلُونَهُ عَلَى غَيْرِ تَأْوِيلِهِ، دِرَاسَتُهُمْ تِلاَوَتُهُمْ، {وَاعِيَةٌ} حَافِظَةٌ {وَتَعِيَهَا} تَحْفَظُهَا.
{وَأُوحِيَ إِلَيَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنُ لأُنْذِرَكُمْ بِهِ} يَعْنِي أَهْلَ مَكَّةَ وَمَنْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْقُرْآنُ فَهْوَ لَهُ نَذِيرٌ.
7553
Sahih al-Bukhari 7553 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "Before Allah created the creations, He wrote a Book (wherein He has
written): My Mercy has preceded my Anger." and that (Book) is written with Him over the Throne."
وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ بْنُ خَيَّاطٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لَمَّا قَضَى اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ كَتَبَ كِتَابًا عِنْدَهُ غَلَبَتْ ـ أَوْ قَالَ سَبَقَتْ ـ رَحْمَتِي غَضَبِي. فَهْوَ عِنْدَهُ فَوْقَ الْعَرْشِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7553 In
56) “While Allah has created you and what you make!”
باب قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَاللَّهُ خَلَقَكُمْ وَمَا تَعْمَلُونَ}
{إِنَّا كُلَّ شَيْءٍ خَلَقْنَاهُ بِقَدَرٍ} . وَيُقَالُ لِلْمُصَوِّرِينَ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ.
{إِنَّ رَبَّكُمُ اللَّهُ الَّذِي خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فِي سِتَّةِ أَيَّامٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَى عَلَى الْعَرْشِ يُغْشِي اللَّيْلَ النَّهَارَ يَطْلُبُهُ حَثِيثًا وَالشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ وَالنُّجُومَ مُسَخَّرَاتٍ بِأَمْرِهِ أَلاَ لَهُ الْخَلْقُ وَالأَمْرُ تَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ}. قَالَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ بَيَّنَ اللَّهُ الْخَلْقَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ لِقَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى: {أَلاَ لَهُ الْخَلْقُ وَالأَمْرُ}. وَسَمَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الإِيمَانَ عَمَلاً. قَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ وَأَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَيُّ الأَعْمَالِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ: «إِيمَانٌ بِاللَّهِ وَجِهَادٌ فِي سَبِيلِهِ.
وَقَالَ: {جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ}».
وَقَالَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُرْنَا بِجُمَلٍ مِنَ الأَمْرِ إِنْ عَمِلْنَا بِهَا دَخَلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ. فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ وَالشَّهَادَةِ وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، فَجَعَلَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ عَمَلاً.
7555
Sahih al-Bukhari 7555 In
Narrated Zahdam:
There were good relations and brotherhood between this tribe of Jurm and the Ash`ariyyin. Once,
while we were sitting with Abu Musa Al-Ash`ari, there was brought to him a meal which contained
chicken meat, and there was sitting beside him, a man from the tribe of Bani Taimul-lah who looked
like one of the Mawali. Abu Musa invited the man to eat but the man said, "I have seen chicken eating
some dirty things, and I have taken an oath not to eat chicken." Abu Musa said to him, "Come along,
let me tell you something in this regard. Once I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) with a few men from Ash`ariyyin
and we asked him for mounts. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, By Allah, I will not mount you on anything; besides I
do not have anything to mount you on.' Then a few camels from the war booty were brought to the
Prophet, and he asked about us, saying, 'Where are the group of Ash`ariyyin?' So he ordered for five
fat camels to be given to us and then we set out. We said, 'What have we done? Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) took
an oath that he would not give us anything to ride and that he had nothing for us to ride, yet he
provided us with mounts. We made Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) forget his oath! By Allah, we will never be
successful.' So we returned to him and reminded him of his oath. He said, 'I have not provided you
with the mount, but Allah has done so. By Allah, I may take an oath to do something, but on finding
something else which is better, I do that which is better and make the expiation for my oath.' "
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ ، وَالْقَاسِمِ التَّمِيمِيِّ ، عَنْ زَهْدَمٍ ، قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ هَذَا الْحَىِّ مِنْ جُرْمٍ وَبَيْنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ وُدٌّ وَإِخَاءٌ، فَكُنَّا عِنْدَ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ فَقُرِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الطَّعَامُ فِيهِ لَحْمُ دَجَاجٍ، وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَيْمِ اللَّهِ كَأَنَّهُ مِنَ الْمَوَالِي، فَدَعَاهُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُهُ يَأْكُلُ شَيْئًا فَقَذِرْتُهُ، فَحَلَفْتُ لاَ آكُلُهُ. فَقَالَ هَلُمَّ فَلأُحَدِّثْكَ عَنْ ذَاكَ، إِنِّي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي نَفَرٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ قَالَ " وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ وَمَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ ". فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِنَهْبِ إِبِلٍ فَسَأَلَ عَنَّا فَقَالَ " أَيْنَ النَّفَرُ الأَشْعَرِيُّونَ ". فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِخَمْسِ ذَوْدٍ غُرِّ الذُّرَى، ثُمَّ انْطَلَقْنَا قُلْنَا مَا صَنَعْنَا حَلَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَحْمِلُنَا، وَمَا عِنْدَهُ مَا يَحْمِلُنَا، ثُمَّ حَمَلَنَا، تَغَفَّلْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمِينَهُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ نُفْلِحُ أَبَدًا، فَرَجَعْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ فَقَالَ " لَسْتُ أَنَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ حَمَلَكُمْ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلاَّ أَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْهُ، وَتَحَلَّلْتُهَا " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7555 In
7557
Sahih al-Bukhari 7557 In
Narrated Aisha:
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The painter of these pictures will be punished on the Day of Resurrection, and it
will be said to them, Make alive what you have created.' "
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7557 In
7559
Sahih al-Bukhari 7559 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) saying, "Allah said, 'Who are most unjust than those who try to create something
like My creation? I challenge them to create even a smallest ant, a wheat grain or a barley grain.' "
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَمَنْ أَظْلَمُ مِمَّنْ ذَهَبَ يَخْلُقُ كَخَلْقِي، فَلْيَخْلُقُوا ذَرَّةً، أَوْ لِيَخْلُقُوا حَبَّةً أَوْ شَعِيرَةً " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7559 In
7560
Sahih al-Bukhari 7560 In
Narrated Abu Musa:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'The example of a believer who recites the Qur'an is that of a citron (a citrus fruit)
which is good in taste and good in smell. And the believer who does not recite the Qur'an is like a date
which has a good taste but no smell. And the example of an impious person who recites the Qur'an is
that of Ar-Rihana (an aromatic plant) which smells good but is bitter in taste. And the example of an
impious person who does not recite the Qur'an is that of a colocynth which is bitter in taste and has no
smell."
حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ الَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَالأُتْرُجَّةِ، طَعْمُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَرِيحُهَا طَيِّبٌ، وَالَّذِي لاَ يَقْرَأُ كَالتَّمْرَةِ، طَعْمُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَلاَ رِيحَ لَهَا، وَمَثَلُ الْفَاجِرِ الَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَثَلِ الرَّيْحَانَةِ، رِيحُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَطَعْمُهَا مُرٌّ، وَمَثَلُ الْفَاجِرِ الَّذِي لاَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَثَلِ الْحَنْظَلَةِ، طَعْمُهَا مُرٌّ وَلاَ رِيحَ لَهَا " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7560 In
7562
Sahih al-Bukhari 7562 In
Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There will emerge from the East some people who will recite the Qur'an but it will
not exceed their throats and who will go out of (renounce) the religion (Islam) as an arrow passes
through the game, and they will never come back to it unless the arrow, comes back to the middle of
the bow (by itself) (i.e., impossible). The people asked, "What will their signs be?" He said, "Their
sign will be the habit of shaving (of their beards and their heads). (Fath-ul-Bari, Page 322, Vol. 17th)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ ، سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ سِيرِينَ ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ مَعْبَدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " يَخْرُجُ نَاسٌ مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ وَيَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، ثُمَّ لاَ يَعُودُونَ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَعُودَ السَّهْمُ إِلَى فُوقِهِ ". قِيلَ مَا سِيمَاهُمْ. قَالَ " سِيمَاهُمُ التَّحْلِيقُ ". أَوْ قَالَ " التَّسْبِيدُ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7562 In
7563
Sahih al-Bukhari 7563 In
Narrated Abu Huraira:
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "(There are) two words which are dear to the Beneficent (Allah) and very light (easy) for the tongue (to say), but very heavy in weight in the balance. They are: ''Subhan Allah wa-bi hamdihi'' and ''Subhan Allah Al-`Azim."
(see Hadith 6682 ) .
حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِشْكَابٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ الْقَعْقَاعِ ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " كَلِمَتَانِ حَبِيبَتَانِ إِلَى الرَّحْمَنِ، خَفِيفَتَانِ عَلَى اللِّسَانِ، ثَقِيلَتَانِ فِي الْمِيزَانِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ، سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ " .
Reference :
Sahih al-Bukhari 7563 In